by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n detain_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exalt_v he_o do_v unite_v this_o soul_n though_o with_o pollution_n to_o the_o body_n now_o god_n unite_n of_o the_o sinful_a soul_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o because_o he_o unite_v it_o as_o part_v of_o that_o man_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o sin_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v not_o as_o a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assist_a form_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n as_o when_o a_o angel_n do_v assume_v body_n or_o as_o a_o man_n in_o his_o house_n or_o as_o a_o musician_n use_v a_o instrument_n but_o a_o form_n inform_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v a_o intrinsical_a essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v give_v much_o light_n to_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o inform_a form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n who_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o be_v thereby_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o creation_n of_o angles_n and_o the_o chaos_n at_o first_o which_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o yet_o because_o a_o form_n have_v a_o essential_a respect_n to_o its_o matter_n for_o which_o cause_n contarenus_n as_o zanchy_a say_v affirm_v the_o soul_n have_v a_o middle_a way_n of_o be_v between_o creation_n and_o generation_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o ex_fw-la materiâ_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v in_o materiâ_fw-la god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o but_o in_o the_o body_n though_o not_o of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o far_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n though_o not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n yet_o of_o the_o be_v of_o it_o n_o this_o body_n the_o three_o proposition_n the_o soul_n be_v thus_o create_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o form_n inform_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v first_o create_v as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o subsist_v and_o then_o infuse_v into_o the_o body_n but_o when_o the_o material_n be_v sufficient_o prepare_v then_o as_o the_o schoolman_n express_v it_o well_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o creando_fw-la infuditur_fw-la it_o be_v infuse_v by_o the_o create_v of_o it_o and_o create_v by_o infuse_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v in_o the_o body_n organise_v not_o without_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n zech._n 12._o 1._o who_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o soul_n unon_o to_o the_o body_n when_o thus_o dispose_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n may_v true_o and_o univocal_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v for_o see_v man_n who_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la be_v the_o terminus_n generationis_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n beget_v man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o beast_n though_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v from_o the_o matter_n as_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o his_o soul_n thus_o man_n do_v proper_o beget_v another_o man_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n as_o the_o matter_n also_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v ingenerable_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o it_o by_o man_n from_o which_o union_n result_v the_o whole_a person_n or_o compositum_fw-la consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o although_o man_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o child_n soul_n be_v yet_o that_o it_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o body_n and_o thereby_o such_o a_o person_n produce_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o if_o well_o understand_v you_o may_v see_v original_a sin_n communicate_v to_o every_o one_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o so_o that_o if_o we_o true_o know_v how_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o man_n from_o his_o parent_n we_o may_v also_o know_v how_o sin_n be_v thereby_o also_o communicate_v the_o four_o proposition_n be_v although_o god_n do_v daily_o create_v new_a soul_n yet_o his_o decree_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v all_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o adam_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o ordination_n on_o god_n part_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v hard_o that_o because_o adam_n be_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o soul_n create_v now_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o covenant_n we_o be_v all_o present_a to_o god_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o being_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la but_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v present_a from_o eternity_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o time_n have_v a_o succession_n of_o be_v yet_o to_o god_n all_o be_v present_a in_o eternity_n not_o that_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v actual_o sinner_n or_o actual_o justify_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n all_o be_v present_a and_o this_o will_v help_v much_o to_o facilitate_v this_o difficulty_n we_o be_v as_o present_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o knowledge_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v then_o actual_o in_o adam_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v omnes_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la and_o act._n 15._o 18._o know_a to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o five_o proposition_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n be_v not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o man_n have_v sin_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v why_o will_v god_n unite_v this_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n when_o thereby_o both_o shall_v be_v pollute_v for_o though_o man_n have_v by_o his_o sin_n deserve_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o cease_v of_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_v of_o mankind_n god_n do_v keep_v to_o the_o fix_a course_n of_o nature_n notwithstanding_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v beget_v in_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n yet_o even_o to_o such_o in_o that_o unlawful_a act_n god_n give_v soul_n because_o he_o will_v not_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o six_o proposition_n adam_n by_o his_o first_o transgression_n do_v deserve_v that_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o that_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_a susceptible_a as_o take_v away_o light_a from_o the_o air_n and_o it_o must_v be_v dark_a so_o that_o this_o proposition_n answer_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n adam_n deserve_v by_o his_o transgression_n that_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v become_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o deserve_v it_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o appoint_v it_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o every_o one_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v thus_o curse_a in_o adam_n it_o become_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n so_o that_o although_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n natural_o good_a yet_o because_o part_v of_o man_n condemn_v by_o his_o sentence_n he_o deny_v it_o that_o original_a righteousness_n it_o once_o have_v god_n do_v not_o infuse_v any_o evil_n into_o the_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v have_v so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o efficient_a cause_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o deficient_a and_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o come_v the_o soul_n defile_v if_o create_v of_o
sin_n resemble_v a_o treasure_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o name_n body_n give_v to_o original_a sin_n rom._n 8._o 13._o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v sect_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o word_n mortify_v sect_n v._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o body_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v as_o to_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v chap._n x._o corollary_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o chap._n xi_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o original_a righteousness_n prove_v the_o thing_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o chap._n xii_o more_o proposition_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n ii_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n god_n end_n in_o make_v man_n be_v lose_v sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n sect_n ii_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n flesh_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o original_a corruption_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o why_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o oâ—â—â—al_a sin_n answer_v chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v rom._n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v sect_n ii_o the_o word_n lust_n expound_v sect_n vi_o a_o threefold_a appetite_n in_o man_n sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n sect_n x._o why_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n chap._n xix_o the_o description_n of_o original_a sinne._n chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n chap._n xxi_o that_o reason_n when_o once_o enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o powerful_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n chap._n xxii_o a_o comparison_n and_o opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n as_o introductory_n to_o this_o question_n how_o this_o corruption_n be_v propagate_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n sect_n vi_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n creation_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n ephes_n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n chap._n ii_o of_o original_a sin_n pollute_v the_o conscience_n set_v forth_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v quiet_a stupid_a and_o senseless_a and_o also_o when_o it_o be_v troublea_n and_o awaken_v tit._n 1._o 15._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n sect_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o memory_n sect_n iii_o a_o twofold_n weakness_n of_o the_o memory_n sect_n v._o it_o be_v great_a usefulness_n sect_n vi_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect_n vii_o demonstration_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o sect_n viii_o instance_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n 1._o in_o forget_v the_o object_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o memory_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a sect_n x._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 3._o in_o not_o attain_v its_o end_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o corrupt_a frame_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n hence_o 6._o we_o remember_v thing_n that_o we_o will_v not_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o original_a sinne._n john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n sect_n ii_o proposition_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n iii_o ¶_o 1._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o all_o its_o several_a operation_n ¶_o 2._o it_o be_v corruption_n in_o its_o general_n act_n which_o be_v call_v volition_n ¶_o 3._o in_o its_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a willing_a of_o a_o thing_n ¶_o 4._o in_o its_o act_n of_o fruition_n ¶_o 5._o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n ¶_o 6._o in_o its_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v ¶_o 7._o in_o its_o loss_n of_o that_o aptitude_n and_o readiness_n it_o shall_v have_v to_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o understanding_n ¶_o 8._o in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n sect_n iv._o the_o desilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n or_o the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ¶_o 1._o this_o scripture_n open_v vindicate_v and_o improve_v ¶_o 2._o the_o will_n be_v so_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v will_n but_o lust_n ¶_o 3._o it_o be_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ¶_o 4._o it_o be_v privacy_n and_o propriety_n ¶_o 5._o it_o be_v pride_n and_o haughtiness_n ¶_o 6._o it_o be_v contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n ¶_o 7._o it_o be_v enmity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o god_n will_n ¶_o 8._o it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o slavery_n to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n ¶_o 9_o it_o be_v mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o natural_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n with_o a_o brief_a discussion_n of_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n john_n 8._o 35._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o ¶_o 2._o the_o text_n open_v ¶_o 3._o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n ¶_o 5._o some_o observation_n concern_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n how_o unpleasing_a the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o some_o advice_n about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a ¶_o 8._o the_o second_o argument_n of_o its_o
not_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v thus_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a by_o nature_n therefore_o all_o our_o action_n be_v likewise_o so_o pollute_v now_o than_o if_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n accustom_v only_o to_o evil_a to_o become_v a_o change_a man_n that_o impossibility_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o so_o for_o though_o custom_n be_v call_v a_o second_o nature_n yet_o certain_o the_o first_o nature_n be_v more_o implant_v and_o so_o more_o active_a in_o a_o man_n this_o particular_a therefore_o may_v great_o humble_v a_o man_n in_o that_o sin_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o he_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o habit_n or_o custom_n of_o sin_v it_o go_v as_o near_o to_o thy_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n as_o it_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v thy_o substance_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n how_o restless_a and_o pain_a be_v he_o paul_n compare_v that_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o grapple_v with_o to_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o although_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v this_o thorn_n not_o only_o in_o our_o side_n but_o even_o all_o over_o the_o whole_a man_n yet_o we_o can_v lie_v down_o in_o ease_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n as_o if_o nothing_o ail_v we_o but_o this_o be_v one_o deadly_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n oh_o then_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o sin_n go_v as_o deep_a into_o thou_o as_o the_o sin_n itself_o sin_n be_v get_v into_o thy_o heart_n let_v sorrow_n get_v thither_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o thy_o bowel_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n brim_n full_a as_o we_o say_v oh_o let_v shame_n and_o holy_a confusion_n be_v as_o deep_a and_o as_o complete_a in_o thou_o sect_n viii_o seventhly_o this_o naturality_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o god_n create_v man_n in_o for_o our_o original_a sin_n come_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n such_o a_o defect_n be_v this_o to_o we_o now_o the_o orthodox_n do_v maintain_v against_o papist_n that_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a perfection_n superad_v to_o man_n nature_n but_o a_o due_a and_o natural_a perfection_n concreated_a with_o he_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v make_v to_o glorify_v god_n be_v thereby_o to_o have_v a_o rational_a soul_n so_o also_o such_o perfection_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o his_o end_n otherwise_o man_n will_v have_v be_v create_v in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a and_o ignoble_a condition_n than_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n adam_n have_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n image_n do_v not_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o natural_a consequent_a thereof_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a condition_n or_o perfection_n due_a to_o adam_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n as_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n which_o be_v to_o rectify_v and_o guide_v the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o otherwise_o will_v move_v in_o repugnancy_n and_o contrariety_n to_o one_o another_o but_o as_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n and_o innate_a ability_n of_o those_o power_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o move_v regular_o and_o subordinate_o to_o god_n will_v though_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n adam_n have_v may_v be_v call_v supernatural_a because_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o subject_n so_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o a_o suitable_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sure_a truth_n than_o it_o will_v exceed_o help_v we_o to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o evil_a for_o original_a sin_n succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o papist_n affirm_v like_o the_o take_n of_o clothes_n from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o naked_a or_o like_o the_o take_n away_o of_o a_o bridle_n from_o a_o horse_n all_o which_o be_v superad_v and_o external_a help_n as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v like_a death_n that_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a and_o like_o a_o heavy_a disease_n that_o do_v much_o hinder_v and_o debilitate_v even_o the_o natural_a operation_n this_o original_a sin_n than_o be_v like_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n or_o the_o deordination_n of_o a_o clock_n or_o watch_n when_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v their_o proper_a service_n they_o be_v make_v for_o so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v partly_o the_o want_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o partly_o thereby_o a_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o when_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o humour_n be_v dissolve_v present_o disease_n arise_v in_o the_o body_n thus_o when_o that_o admirable_a rectitude_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v break_v than_o all_o inordinacy_n all_o perverseness_n and_o crookedness_n present_o begin_v to_o possess_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o then_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o as_o a_o infuse_a habit_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n due_o constitute_v whereby_o they_o do_v regular_o move_v in_o their_o several_a way_n so_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v like_o some_o acquire_v habit_n pollute_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o the_o internal_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n that_o be_v cleave_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o paralitical_a hand_n whensoever_o it_o move_v do_v it_o with_o feebleness_n and_o tremble_a want_v some_o strength_n within_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v true_o judge_v of_o the_o horrible_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v the_o excellency_n and_o wonderful_a nature_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o admirable_a subordination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o although_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v then_o carry_v out_o to_o some_o sensible_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o do_v not_o need_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v righteousness_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v in_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v inordinate_a for_o this_o be_v to_o attribute_v a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n in_o we_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o we_o but_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o sensitive_a motion_n be_v then_o subject_v to_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o love_v when_o and_o as_o long_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v both_o quoad_fw-la originem_fw-la gradum_fw-la and_o progressum_fw-la under_o his_o dominion_n even_o as_o the_o artificer_n can_v make_v his_o clock_n strike_v when_o and_o as_o many_o time_n as_o he_o please_v but_o woe_n be_v unto_o we_o all_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o subordination_n be_v now_o lose_v and_o our_o affection_n they_o captivate_v and_o rule_v over_o our_o judgement_n and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o want_v something_o within_o as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o image_n that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v stand_v because_o it_o want_v life_n within_o sect_n ix_o eight_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o natural_a evil_n appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n sanctify_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a remedy_n to_o cure_v this_o imbred_a defilement_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v chief_o and_o principal_o intend_v to_o subdue_v sin_n as_o it_o do_v corrupt_v the_o nature_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n as_o we_o be_v personal_o corrupt_v therefore_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v make_v good_a ere_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n evil_a and_o then_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n so_o that_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o actual_a sin_n for_o that_o be_v by_o consequence_n only_o but_o to_o make_v thy_o nature_n better_a to_o repair_v his_o image_n in_o thou_o
to_o act_v therein_o and_o 3._o of_o cruelty_n that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n yet_o shall_v impute_v to_o we_o adam_n but_o these_o be_v fig_n leave_v only_o and_o can_v cover_v the_o objector_n nakedness_n sect_n ii_o for_o first_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v create_v first_o have_v this_o imbred_a pollution_n in_o it_o no_o it_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n pure_a and_o clean_a eccles_n 7._o ult_n god_n make_v man_n upright_o it_o be_v after_o god_n own_o image_n that_o he_o make_v he_o he_o have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o any_o evil_n within_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n after_o man_n fall_n it_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v curse_v which_o as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o before_o thus_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o soul_n curse_v spiritual_o to_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o briar_n and_o thorn_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v fit_a combustible_a matter_n for_o hell_n fire_n therefore_o every_o infant_n almost_o may_v understand_v this_o that_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o at_o all_o redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n for_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o they_o become_v wicked_a spirit_n be_v there_o not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n in_o a_o devil_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o all_o over_o wickedness_n yet_o the_o devil_n though_o so_o vile_a and_o abominable_a be_v make_v a_o glorious_a creature_n none_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n judas_n ver_fw-la 6_o lay_v it_o whole_o upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n the_o devil_n then_o though_o so_o full_a of_o wickedness_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o god_n their_o maker_n but_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n they_o become_v such_o apostate_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n adam_z when_o he_o first_o transgress_v that_o command_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o darkness_n and_o misery_n do_v it_o from_o a_o voluntary_a free_a principle_n within_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a or_o external_a necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v make_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o that_o matter_n wherein_o he_o do_v transgress_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v attain_v from_o god_n give_v he_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o other_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o adam_n own_o will_n that_o he_o undo_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o be_v true_a god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v prevent_v his_o sin_v he_o can_v have_v confirm_v he_o in_o such_o grace_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v the_o other_o angel_n that_o fall_v not_o whereby_o he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o sin_n but_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o as_o man_n be_v to_o inferior_a law_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a law_n of_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yet_o he_o have_v also_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o create_v man_n with_o power_n to_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o to_o stand_v make_v he_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a whereas_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o mutability_n and_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o they_o a_o posse_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o great_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o still_o you_o see_v god_n be_v free_v and_o man_n destruction_n be_v of_o himself_o hence_o also_o in_o the_o three_o place_n when_o adam_n sin_v at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o sin_n for_o when_o we_o sin_n this_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o with_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v within_o he_o but_o in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o such_o vicious_a principle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a position_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o than_o he_o have_v but_o as_o he_o have_v a_o freewill_n by_o which_o he_o choose_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o but_o this_o speak_v open_a defiance_n against_o the_o scripture_n for_o be_v adam_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o thought_n only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o can_v adam_n say_v he_o find_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n adam_n sin_n therefore_o come_v from_o the_o mere_a mutability_n and_o changeableness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o will_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n corruption_n in_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o have_v great_o exercise_v learned_a divine_n to_o show_v how_o adam_n can_v sin_v and_o wherein_o the_o imperfection_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o we_o our_o sinfulness_n arise_v from_o a_o necessity_n contract_v by_o the_o first_o voluntary_a transgression_n and_o so_o have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v to_o all_o corrupt_a action_n adam_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o good_a tree_n and_o yet_o do_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n a_o sweet_a fountain_n and_o yet_o do_v send_v forth_o bitter_a stream_n here_o we_o may_v say_v a_o vine_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o a_o fig_n thistle_n but_o we_o be_v bad_a tree_n poison_a fountain_n briar_n and_o thorn_n only_o from_o the_o parallel_n of_o ourselves_o with_o adam_n we_o may_v conclude_v our_o incurableness_n as_o also_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o every_o temptation_n for_o if_o adam_n though_o without_o any_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o he_o though_o without_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v yet_o so_o easy_o inflame_v by_o a_o temptation_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v who_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o evil_n within_o we_o if_o the_o green_a ivy_n shall_v take_v fire_n so_o soon_o what_o will_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v oh_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v near_o any_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v remember_v lot_n wife_n so_o do_v thou_o adam_n wife_n yea_o and_o adam_n himself_o these_o though_o create_v holy_a though_o without_o any_o lustful_a inclination_n yet_o do_v present_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v if_o samson_n with_o his_o strength_n can_v resist_v the_o philistines_n much_o less_o when_o that_o be_v go_v can_v he_o withstand_v they_o but_o of_o this_o difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o sin_v more_o in_o its_o time_n in_o the_o four_o place_n god_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o we_o be_v bear_v full_a of_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o nature_n itself_o and_o the_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o it_o we_o say_v our_o nature_n our_o essence_n and_o substance_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a be_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v with_o david_n to_o admire_v the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o body_n the_o excellent_a composition_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a part_n do_v convince_v even_o galen_n though_o otherwise_o a_o heathen_a god_n therefore_o as_o a_o creator_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o only_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a we_o must_v not_o so_o praise_n deum_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o to_o make_v superfluum_fw-la servatorem_fw-la we_o must_v not_o so_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o saviour_n superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a sub_fw-la laudibus_fw-la naturae_fw-la latent_fw-la inimici_fw-la gratiae_fw-la under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n shelter_n themselves_o nature_n then_o we_o say_v be_v good_a our_o substance_n and_o be_v be_v of_o god_n only_o the_o defilement_n annex_v inseparable_o thereunto_o be_v of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o our_o body_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n do_v not_o
comparison_n i_o be_o only_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o protasis_n or_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o subject_a or_o rather_o the_o cause_n of_o mankind_n sinfulness_n and_o that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o author_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n do_v denote_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o adam_n sin_n be_v call_v disobedience_n yea_o some_o learned_a divine_n show_v that_o the_o proper_a specifical_a nature_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n there_o be_v also_o many_o sin_n ingredient_n thereunto_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o aggravate_v the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o peltan_n the_o jesuit_n do_v wicked_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n for_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o so_o much_o apud_fw-la illos_fw-la say_v he_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la tragica_fw-la &_o infernalia_fw-la de_n pecc_fw-la orig_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o tragical_a expression_n and_o proclaim_v hell_n and_o damnation_n because_o of_o this_o pollution_n for_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o place_n to_o heighten_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v even_o as_o a_o historian_n who_o will_v make_v a_o parallel_n between_o two_o great_a general_n yet_o intend_v to_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n amplify_v the_o gallantry_n the_o warlike_a power_n the_o military_a stratagem_n of_o the_o one_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o advance_v that_o other_o general_n who_o he_o intend_v to_o prefer_v above_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o he_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a that_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o precious_a grace_n adam_n sin_n then_o which_o be_v impute_v and_o make_v we_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v disobedience_n sec_n ii_o second_o you_o have_v the_o author_n of_o this_o disobedience_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o one_o man_n though_o eve_n be_v the_o first_o in_o transgression_n yet_o adam_n be_v name_v as_o the_o chief_a and_o therefore_o adam_n be_v sometime_o use_v collective_o both_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o when_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n here_o than_o we_o have_v paul_n inform_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o philosophy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a pollution_n flow_v from_o it_o yea_o paul_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n find_v out_o that_o mystery_n which_o none_o of_o we_o ever_o can_v discover_v by_o read_v the_o history_n of_o man_n fall_n relate_v by_o moses_n for_o there_o indeed_o we_o can_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n how_o that_o come_v upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o that_o adam_n sin_n be_v we_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o that_o hereupon_o we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o paul_n who_o have_v so_o large_o discover_v it_o sect_n iii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o effect_v of_o this_o disobedience_n with_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o the_o extent_n be_v to_o many_o that_o be_v to_o all_o bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o many_o be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o the_o original_n from_o that_o one_o many_z even_o all_o be_v make_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a exposition_n of_o theodoret_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v which_o affirm_v not_o all_o but_o some_o only_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o adam_n be_v sin_n exempt_n abel_n noah_n and_o other_o from_o this_o pollution_n for_o 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o adam_n all_o die_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 12._o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n but_o the_o effect_n that_o be_v more_o dreadful_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o meditation_n we_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o when_o all_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o for_o this_o do_v denote_v the_o habitual_a depravation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o a_o readiness_n to_o commit_v all_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o signify_v great_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sinner_n so_o than_o you_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o be_v make_v sinner_n chap._n vi_o whether_o we_o be_v sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n or_o by_o imitation_n there_o remain_v one_o great_a doubt_n whether_o we_o be_v so_o by_o natural_a propagation_n because_o bear_v of_o he_o or_o by_o occasion_n only_o and_o imitation_n because_o he_o sin_v we_o be_v not_o say_v some_o make_v sinner_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o when_o by_o freewill_n we_o come_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n and_o choose_v it_o thus_o pelagian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a with_o many_o other_o erasmus_n though_o he_o say_v he_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o use_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o enervate_v the_o orthodox_n interpretation_n sect_n i._o that_o adam_n disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o propagation_n but_o there_o be_v cogent_a reason_n to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v we_o sinner_n by_o natural_a propagation_n as_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n still_o charge_v our_o guilt_n and_o sinfulness_n upon_o adam_n only_o upon_o that_o one_o man_n and_o upon_o that_o one_o offence_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v by_o example_n and_o imitation_n only_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o our_o parent_n and_o other_o and_o upon_o their_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v by_o many_o man_n and_o many_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n but_o still_o he_o charge_v it_o on_o one_o man_n and_o one_o offence_n second_o if_o imitation_n be_v take_v strict_o than_o a_o man_n must_v know_v and_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n that_o which_o he_o do_v imitate_v but_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o that_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n much_o less_o can_v not_o propound_v his_o sin_n for_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o pelagian_a sense_n to_o be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n can_v be_v proper_o use_v in_o this_o controversy_n three_o if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v sin_n only_o by_o imitation_n or_o occasion_n not_o propagation_n then_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a well_o urge_v it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o fasten_v upon_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a for_o it_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n but_o the_o devil_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n hence_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o manslayer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o or_o a_o murderer_n and_o that_o both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n and_o death_n the_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n joh_n 8._o say_v they_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o what_o they_o see_v he_o do_v that_o they_o do_v so_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o original_n of_o sin_n by_o imitation_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o adam_n four_o adam_n sin_n must_v be_v make_v we_o by_o natural_a propagation_n not_o imitation_n because_o death_n be_v make_v the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o it_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v sin_v adam_n be_v sin_n but_o now_o death_n be_v propagate_v natural_o hence_o infant_n die_v which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o best_a divine_n have_v not_o actual_a sin_n why_o 〈◊〉_d it_o that_o they_o die_v yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o death_n but_o to_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o pain_n yea_o infant_n have_v be_v grievous_o possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o siam_fw-it if_o therefore_o death_n be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n than_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n five_o this_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n communicate_v sin_n and_o the_o second_o communicate_v righteousness_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o for_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o by_o
a_o hide_a and_o secret_a infusion_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o whereas_o the_o papist_n will_v argue_v as_o they_o think_v very_o strong_o for_o our_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n from_o the_o parallel_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o say_v they_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n not_o by_o imputation_n only_o but_o by_o inherency_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n so_o we_o must_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n not_o by_o imputation_n but_o inherent_o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n and_o say_v because_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v tous_fw-fr whereby_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o christ_n obedience_n be_v make_v we_o whereby_o we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a yet_o we_o grant_v further_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v inherent_o righteous_a though_o by_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o this_o inward_a renovation_n come_v not_o from_o christ_n by_o example_n but_o a_o powerful_a and_o secret_a transformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v natural_o of_o adam_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v some_o man_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n not_o by_o natural_a descent_n from_o he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o natural_a contagion_n cleave_v to_o they_o so_o to_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o must_v be_v new_o bear_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v many_o reason_n compel_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n to_o be_v by_o natural_a propagation_n for_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v sure_o the_o whole_a fabric_n will_v quick_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v sect_n ii_o that_o all_o mankind_n by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v sinner_n the_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o we_o will_v wonder_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o confront_v the_o truth_n contain_v therein_o every_o one_o that_o be_v natural_o bear_v of_o adam_n be_v thereby_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v a_o sinner_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o actual_a transgession_n of_o his_o own_o a_o infant_n that_o live_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o actual_a evil_n yet_o because_o adam_n seed_n be_v thereby_o make_v a_o sinner_n and_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n wrath_n certain_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o large_a and_o industrious_a in_o affirm_v this_o truth_n but_o because_o of_o the_o evident_a necessity_n to_o know_v it_o and_o the_o great_a utility_n that_o may_v come_v to_o we_o if_o due_o improve_n this_o knowledge_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o original_a contagion_n must_v needs_o rob_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o soul_n inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n by_o adam_n sinne._n sect_n i._o to_o explain_v this_o profound_a and_o weighty_a truth_n consider_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v by_o adam_n be_v disobedience_n make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n for_o there_o be_v those_o that_o hold_v we_o receive_v much_o hurt_n yea_o some_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o not_o make_v true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n they_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o inward_a pollution_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o i_o have_v proceed_v far_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o come_v out_o a_o english_a writer_n dr_n j._n taylor_n vnum_fw-la neces_fw-la in_o a_o triumph_v and_o scornful_a style_n like_o julian_n of_o old_a peremptory_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n of_o inherent_a pollution_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mere_o pelagian_a arminian_n papist_n or_o socinian_n but_o a_o hotchpotch_n of_o all_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n as_o laertius_n report_v proem_n in_o fin_n that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o some_o opinion_n from_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o be_v so_o do_v this_o man_n most_o unhappy_o sometime_o select_v what_o be_v most_o deform_a in_o those_o several_a party_n with_o this_o writer_n we_o shall_v encounter_v as_o often_o as_o we_o find_v he_o throw_v earth_n into_o the_o pure_a spring_n although_o the_o word_n sinner_n in_o some_o place_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n first_o there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o very_a actual_a transgression_n of_o adam_n that_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n whereby_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n this_o also_o we_o partake_v of_o last_o there_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o god_n image_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n so_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o glorious_a harmony_n upon_o this_o disobedience_n become_v like_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n and_o in_o this_o state_n we_o be_v bear_v not_o succeed_v adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o once_o have_v but_o in_o that_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o darkness_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o these_o three_o thing_n then_o we_o partake_v of_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v here_o and_o which_o also_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o treat_v of_o chief_o be_v that_o inward_a filth_n and_o defilement_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n sect_n ii_o 1._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o adam_n this_o be_v not_o all_o as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v or_o that_o death_n be_v now_o make_v a_o curse_n to_o we_o for_o thus_o much_o the_o socinian_o grant_v that_o adam_n sin_n do_v hurt_v we_o thus_o far_o that_o although_o death_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a nor_o penal_a but_o upon_o adam_n disobedience_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v false_a that_o death_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n death_n as_o a_o curse_n or_o as_o make_v necessary_a be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o by_o adam_n sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o distinct_a effect_n of_o his_o disobedience_n for_o he_o show_v that_o by_o adam_n offence_n sin_n do_v first_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o after_o sin_n death_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o beside_o why_o shall_v death_n fall_v upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o adam_n sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o that_o offence_n be_v not_o make_v every_o man_n and_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o he_o indeed_o chrysostom_n of_o old_a expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o punishment_n and_o death_n as_o if_o to_o be_v sinner_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v mortal_a though_o chrysostom_n in_o some_o place_n seem_v not_o to_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v express_o for_o it_o this_o interpretation_n of_o chrysostoms_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o english_a author_n abovementioned_a with_o much_o approbation_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o offender_n but_o the_o apostle_n make_v sin_n and_o death_n two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o one_o a_o consequent_a from_o the_o other_o because_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o do_v become_v mortal_a beside_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v opposite_a to_o be_v righteous_a in_o the_o text_n if_o then_o that_o signify_v a_o inherent_a qualification_n denominate_v true_o righteous_a this_o must_v also_o a_o inherent_a corruption_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o make_v sinner_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n have_v no_o probability_n yea_o from_o chrystom_n himself_o on_o the_o place_n we_o may_v have_v a_o consutation_n of_o this_o exposition_n for_o say_v he_o one_o to_o be_v make_v mortal_a by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o absurd_a but_o by_o another_o
disobedience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o that_o now_o what_o justice_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v mortal_a by_o another_o man_n sin_n unless_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n yea_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o for_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o another_o man_n sin_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o yet_o all_o along_o the_o chapter_n affirm_v that_o by_o adam_n be_v sin_n we_o be_v all_o make_v subject_a to_o death_n this_o be_v no_o good_a harmony_n sect_n iii_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o some_o other_o have_v likewise_o explain_v it_o which_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n this_o way_n go_v piphius_n catharinus_n and_o salâ—â—eroâ—s_n incline_v much_o that_o way_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n different_a yea_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n they_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n imply_v these_o two_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o first_o that_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o make_v we_o and_o thus_o far_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n but_o than_o second_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v they_o grant_v that_o by_o this_o there_o be_v a_o reatus_fw-la a_o guilt_n upon_o all_o but_o not_o any_o thing_n inherent_a that_o have_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o notion_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v therefore_o yeel_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o say_v they_o not_o for_o any_o inherent_a pollution_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n be_v sin_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o though_o these_o two_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v viz._n the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o guilt_n thereby_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o his_o disobedience_n make_v sinner_n for_o he_o intend_v beside_o this_o the_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o now_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v original_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n to_o evince_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o guilt_n or_o a_o obnoxious_a condition_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n because_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n which_o come_v upon_o all_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n declare_v the_o inward_a cause_n and_o demerit_n of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o inherent_a but_o that_o only_o impute_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o manifest_a in_o condemn_v of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o separate_v or_o disjoin_a this_o inherent_a sin_n from_o that_o impute_a sin_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o or_o make_v impute_v sin_n all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o text_n give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o condemnation_n which_o have_v pass_v on_o all_o because_o there_o be_v sin_n inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o second_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v only_o guilty_a because_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o the_o opposition_n make_v between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o christ_n now_o the_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o by_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o claim_n or_o title_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o guilt_n but_o a_o inherent_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o impute_a righteousness_n which_o be_v that_o proper_o that_o justify_v and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o we_o have_v also_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o in_o heaven_n will_v be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v thus_o by_o adam_n we_o have_v impute_v sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o inherent_a sin_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o three_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v only_o guilty_a by_o adam_n transgression_n and_o not_o inherent_o sinful_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o have_v freewill_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n that_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o opinion_n though_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o not_o inherent_o sinful_a and_o thus_o while_o they_o avoid_v pelagianism_n in_o one_o sense_n they_o be_v deep_o plunge_v into_o it_o in_o another_o sense_n we_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o guilt_n it_o denote_v also_o a_o inward_a contagion_n and_o defilement_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o in_o the_o three_o place_n adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n for_o this_o be_v also_o affirm_v by_o many_o that_o adam_n actual_a transgression_n be_v make_v every_o man_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o original_a sin_n common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v not_o a_o particular_a proper_a original_a sin_n to_o himself_o this_o opinion_n they_o think_v be_v only_o able_a to_o withstand_v those_o strong_a objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o the_o imputability_n of_o any_o thing_n inherent_a in_o we_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o reason_n or_o will_n yea_o hereby_o they_o say_v that_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v whole_o needless_a so_o that_o they_o conclude_v on_o this_o opinion_n as_o labour_v with_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n and_o difficulty_n their_o assertion_n be_v that_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v a_o infant_n new_o bear_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n it_o have_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o have_v rationem_fw-la poenae_fw-la but_o not_o culpae_fw-la a_o proneness_n to_o sin_n when_o it_o grow_v up_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o sin_n itself_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v specious_a and_o plausible_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o scripture_n expression_n which_o beside_o that_o original_n impute_a sin_n do_v plain_o acknowledge_v a_o inherent_a one_o and_o first_o when_o we_o have_v plain_a text_n that_o do_v assert_v any_o divine_a truth_n we_o be_v ininseparable_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o though_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v raise_v up_o such_o subtle_a objection_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o point_n heretical_a head_n have_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o soggy_a mist_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o shall_v guide_v we_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o maintain_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o weighty_a difficulty_n but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v preponderate_v or_o weigh_v down_o clear_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o austin_n do_v sometime_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o original_a defilement_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o clear_a place_n of_o scripture_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o epistle_n he_o consult_v with_o hierom_n in_o this_o case_n acknowledge_v the_o many_o strait_n he_o be_v entangle_v in_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o inward_a pollution_n in_o all_o and_o that_o as_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o do_v distinguish_v sin_n and_o punishment_n yet_o both_o these_o he_o say_v come_v by_o adam_n sin_n if_o then_o by_o sin_n be_v mean_v only_a punishment_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o than_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v death_n come_v by_o sin_n shall_v mean_v that_o god_n punish_v punishment_n with_o punishment_n for_o one_o punishment_n he_o shall_v inflict_v another_o thus_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n make_v it_o absurd_a that_o a_o sin_n shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o former_a sin_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a absurdity_n make_v one_o
mind_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o event_n for_o upon_o adam_n disobedience_n he_o lose_v god_n image_n and_o so_o have_v blindness_n in_o mind_n perverseness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o a_o disorder_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o which_o dreadful_a and_o horrible_a estate_n we_o all_o succeed_v he_o and_o this_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n speak_v to_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_a gen._n 6._o 5._o for_o from_o that_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o this_o be_v a_o furnace_n red_a hot_a which_o always_o send_v forth_o those_o spark_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v all_o these_o three_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v one_o sin_n he_o be_v just_o give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o commit_v more_o among_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o two_o only_a 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11._o where_o you_o have_v a_o sin_n mention_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v viz._n they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o love_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v very_o ordinary_a but_o then_o observe_v how_o dreadful_o god_n punish_v this_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n this_o be_v their_o punishment_n a_o spiritual_a punishment_n more_o than_o any_o corporal_a one_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o a_o punishment_n be_v plain_a because_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n to_o take_v falsehood_n for_o truth_n the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o very_a heinous_a one_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v rom._n 1._o 21._o where_o you_o have_v the_o heathen_n sin_n mention_v because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n there_o you_o have_v their_o punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o uncleanness_n to_o all_o vile_a lust_n and_o sin_n against_o nature_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a light_n implant_v in_o they_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 24_o 26_o 28._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n or_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o these_o lust_n and_o vers_fw-la 27._o the_o expression_n be_v observable_a that_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v harken_v to_o this_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o live_v under_o gospel_n light_n if_o natural_a light_n corrupt_v bring_v such_o heavy_a soul-judgment_n no_o wonder_n if_o supernatural_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o see_v man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o give_v up_o to_o be_v beastly_a sot_n or_o obstinate_a malicious_a man_n in_o their_o wickedness_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o for_o they_o receive_v in_o themselves_o a_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o light_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o many_o other_o instance_n there_o be_v wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n make_v one_o sin_n a_o punishment_n of_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sin_n since_o the_o first_o be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o want_n of_o god_n imagine_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o a_o proneness_n to_o all_o evil_n may_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n and_o yet_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o 4._o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n assign_v between_o sin_n and_o punishment_n the_o one_o voluntary_a and_o a_o action_n the_o other_o involuntary_a and_o a_o passion_n though_o there_o be_v learn_v man_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n viz._n vasquez_n and_o twisse_n who_o disprove_v this_o by_o instance_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v or_o enervate_v our_o position_n that_o original_n inherent_a sin_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n also_o for_o when_o the_o learned_a say_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o mean_a sin_n quâ_fw-la sin_n peccatum_fw-la quâ_fw-la peccatum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v whole_o of_o man_n but_o peccatum_fw-la quâ_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o a_o judgement_n it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o therefore_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o obliquity_n and_o the_o action_n to_o which_o this_o obliquity_n be_v annex_v now_o sin_n in_o the_o obliquity_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n but_o in_o the_o action_n or_o materiale_a of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o do_v adhere_v as_o for_o instance_n those_o vile_a and_o unclean_a lust_n the_o heathen_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o rebellion_n unto_o the_o light_n now_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o formality_n so_o they_o be_v only_o permissiuè_fw-la and_o ordinatiuè_fw-la of_o god_n but_o take_v the_o action_n substract_v to_o that_o obliquity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o so_o they_o be_v efficient_a of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o lust_n 2._o when_o god_n do_v punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o do_v infuse_v this_o wickedness_n but_o only_o he_o deny_v that_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n which_o if_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o original_a sin_n you_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v pour_v poison_n in_o a_o vessel_n so_o he_o do_v put_v sin_n into_o our_o nature_n but_o he_o deny_v to_o give_v and_o continue_v that_o righteousness_n adam_n have_v and_o then_o our_o soul_n do_v necessary_o receive_v the_o clean_a contrary_n darkness_n for_o light_n atheism_n for_o faith_n disorder_n for_o order_n even_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n continue_v the_o light_n thereof_o no_o long_o to_o we_o it_o will_v upon_o that_o subduction_n be_v immediate_o dark_a there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o introduce_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o adam_n fall_n god_n deny_v to_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o original_a righteousness_n in_o we_o original_a sin_n without_o any_o other_o positive_a cause_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o as_o austin_n of_o old_a well_o observe_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la but_o deficiens_fw-la peccati_fw-la sin_n have_v no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n therefore_o three_o in_o this_o original_a sin_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v peccatum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o be_v poena_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a for_o as_o you_o look-on_a it_o be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o as_o you_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o that_o holiness_n on_o god_n part_n which_o once_o we_o have_v so_o it_o be_v poena_fw-la or_o rather_o punitio_fw-la the_o deny_v of_o this_o image_n oâ—_n god_n at_o first_o be_v punitio_fw-la but_o this_o loss_n continue_v be_v poena_fw-la so_o that_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o once_o we_o enjoy_v if_o consider_v on_o god_n part_n who_o continue_v his_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o as_o inherent_a in_o man_n who_o have_v deserve_v this_o at_o god_n hand_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o he_o 4._o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n also_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o a_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o thus_o absolom_n sin_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o a_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n so_o parent_n sin_n may_v be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o punishment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o child_n and_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o other_o punishment_n such_o be_v passion_n and_o unmortified_a anger_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o a_o punishment_n to_o other_o 5._o every_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o bring_v anxiety_n terror_n and_o fear_v
thou_o what_o shall_v god_n give_v all_o these_o name_n to_o it_o to_o make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o to_o groan_v under_o it_o yet_o shall_v thy_o heart_n continue_v still_o like_o the_o rock_n and_o adamant_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o of_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5._o 3._o and_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o image_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth._n moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a and_o summary_n capitulation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n unto_o noah_n mention_v these_o head_n 1._o that_o god_n make_v man_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v he_o in_o time_n 3._o after_o his_o own_o image_n 4._o male_a and_o female_a 5._o he_o bless_v they_o 6._o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o name_n adam_n to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o adam_n viz._n his_o succession_n with_o all_o his_o act_n of_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o death_n otherwise_o adam_n have_v no_o generation_n but_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o book_n or_o epistle_n yet_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n as_o it_o be_v here_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o have_v in_o part_n make_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_n whether_o any_o canonical_a book_n be_v lose_v or_o no_o as_o numb_a 21._o 14._o whereas_o the_o word_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o historical_a volume_n but_o the_o enumeration_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o proceed_v to_o seth_n not_o but_o that_o adam_n have_v other_o son_n only_o he_o mention_v he_o as_o the_o future_a head_n of_o humane_a posterity_n upon_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n now_o concern_v he_o we_o have_v his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v seth._n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v sethiani_n who_o attribute_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v antidote_n against_o that_o opinion_n by_o inform_v of_o we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v in_o a_o sinful_a mortal_a estate_n 2._o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o that_o be_v of_o adam_n 3._o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v after_o adam_n image_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a resemblance_n for_o image_n and_o likeness_n do_v not_o differ_v though_o the_o schoolman_n attempt_v to_o difference_n they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n put_v two_o substantive_n together_o for_o aggravation_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o here_o as_o a_o image_n exceed_v like_a thus_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n qualify_v with_o holiness_n like_o god_n but_o in_o the_o text_n seth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o adam_n in_o adam_n image_n not_o in_o god_n that_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a estate_n for_o whereas_o adam_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o man_n by_o condition_n the_o lord_n and_o chief_a in_o who_o humane_a posterity_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n now_o pollute_v have_v lose_v god_n image_n seth_n be_v after_o adam_n be_v own_o likeness_n in_o all_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o he_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o he_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o headship_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v plain_a because_o abel_n be_v dead_a and_o cain_n with_o his_o posterity_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o flood_n not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n or_o likeness_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o head_n of_o mankind_n so_o seth_n be_v to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o such_o a_o resemblance_n will_v have_v be_v more_o eminent_o in_o noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o image_n or_o likeness_n to_o adam_n be_v mention_v epposite_o to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o and_o if_o you_o object_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o say_v of_o abel_n or_o cain_n that_o adam_n beget_v they_o after_o his_o own_o image_n as_o well_o as_o seth_n the_o answer_n be_v plain_a moses_n in_o this_o historical_a capitulation_n do_v not_o mention_n all_o in_o a_o family_n but_o such_o who_o be_v only_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n to_o descend_v to_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o that_o now_o not_o abel_n or_o cain_n but_o seth_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o generation_n be_v to_o descend_v from_o he_o the_o scripture_n do_v here_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o seth_n have_v from_o adam_n the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o will_v propagate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o now_o he_o and_o we_o be_v as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n sinful_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v general_o think_v of_o adam_n that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v afterward_o of_o any_o gross_a sin_n he_o commit_v and_o god_n make_v the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o beget_v seth_n as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o covenant_n he_o be_v first_o place_v in_o his_o personal_a grace_n afterward_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v to_o his_o posterity_n as_o his_o sin_n while_o a_o common_a parent_n be_v we_o see_v then_o though_o adam_n be_v godly_a and_o seth_n be_v likewise_o holy_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o pollute_a estate_n beside_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o seasonable_a mention_v of_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o because_o moses_n be_v here_o to_o capitulate_v their_o several_a generation_n which_o do_v imply_v their_o mortality_n do_v opportune_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o snecanin_n method_n distri_fw-la cause_n sol._n &_o dam._n cap._n 3._o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o learned_a to_o judge_v whether_o by_o adam_n image_n be_v not_o mean_v his_o repair_v image_n with_o the_o corrupt_a one_o be_v now_o assume_v unto_o god_n favour_n seem_v direct_o to_o oppose_v the_o text_n which_o call_v it_o adam_n own_o image_n not_o go_n sect_n ii_o what_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o original_a sin_n what_o the_o chief_a name_n be_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o some_o make_v it_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o god_n image_n other_o in_o a_o positive_a inclination_n unto_o all_o evil_a we_o shall_v take_v in_o both_o for_o although_o as_o calvin_n well_o say_v he_o that_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n speak_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o particular_o represent_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v both_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o privative_a part_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o first_o put_v into_o we_o and_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v adam_n beget_v seth_n after_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o image_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n this_o truth_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o we_o be_v of_o very_o great_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v improve_v both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o it_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n that_o ever_o besell_v mankind_n and_o oh_o our_o carnal_a and_o dull_a heart_n which_o can_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o health_n of_o wealth_n of_o any_o outward_a comfort_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o great_a loss_n of_o all_o viz._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v bewail_v all_o our_o life_n time_n
that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a of_o i_o shall_v not_o at_o large_a in_o this_o place_n treat_v de_fw-fr imagine_v dei_fw-la of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n i_o shall_v say_v only_o so_o much_o as_o will_v make_v we_o the_o better_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v hot_a and_o fervent_a dispute_n about_o this_o image_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o according_a as_o they_o take_v it_o more_o large_o or_o strict_o so_o they_o conclude_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v or_o not_o lose_v yet_o we_o may_v by_o scripture-light_n make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n chap._n ix_o wherein_o the_o make_v man_n after_o god_n image_n do_v consist_v sect_n i._o first_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v endow_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n for_o herein_o man_n do_v transcend_v all_o other_o visible_a creature_n that_o god_n make_v he_o with_o a_o rational_a soul_n invest_v he_o with_o reason_n and_o freewill_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o total_o lose_v for_o though_o by_o it_o we_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o power_n and_o understanding_n in_o holy_a thing_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o lose_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o we_o be_v not_o make_v bruit_n beast_n we_o be_v man_n still_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o still_o the_o reason_n hold_v why_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v another_o gen._n 9_o 6._o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o some_o respect_n the_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v so_o forcible_a for_o what_o weight_n will_v it_o carry_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o once_o he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o god_n speak_v of_o what_o he_o will_v require_v of_o every_o man_n that_o have_v slay_v another_o and_o that_o because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o make_v he_o thus_o james_n 3._o 9_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o curse_v any_o man_n because_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o may_v appropriate_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n confirm_v act._n 17._o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o we_o be_v his_o off_o spring_n we_o will_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o lose_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n thereof_o even_o about_o natural_a thing_n they_o be_v make_v infirm_a and_o weak_a second_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v in_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n do_v adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n image_n to_o be_v make_v like_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o we_o read_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n insomuch_o that_o many_o learned_a divine_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o probable_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a the_o other_o be_v but_o remote_a and_o secundary_a for_o the_o late_a abide_v even_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n they_o have_v reason_n and_o understanding_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v the_o least_o good_a action_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n although_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a resemblance_n of_o god_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o by_o equality_n but_o similitude_n but_o alas_o who_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v aright_o of_o this_o who_o can_v now_o tell_v be_v plunge_v into_o all_o evil_a and_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v altogether_o holy_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o blemish_n or_o spot_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a manner_n we_o be_v create_v three_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v this_o holiness_n actual_o dwell_v in_o we_o but_o a_o power_n and_o strength_n also_o to_o persevere_v in_o this_o holiness_n for_o if_o god_n have_v be_v never_o so_o bountiful_a in_o one_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o other_o he_o will_v have_v make_v we_o happy_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v become_v more_o miserable_a but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o god_n who_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o bounty_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n adam_n therefore_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n have_v strength_n and_o ability_n from_o within_o to_o withstand_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o perform_v any_o holy_a auty_n so_o that_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o holy_a action_n which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o perform_v indeed_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o actual_o do_v they_o because_o they_o do_v necessary_o imply_v the_o subject_a sinful_a and_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n and_o condition_n but_o eminent_o and_o transcendent_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o power_n yea_o this_o power_n of_o his_o do_v extend_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o any_o imperfection_n insomuch_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o may_v have_v obtain_v justification_n by_o they_o though_o not_o meritoriousty_a this_o glory_n do_v god_n at_o first_o put_v upon_o we_o who_o now_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o curse_a slavery_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o utter_a impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a as_o for_o resist_v any_o temptation_n he_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n enough_o to_o gainsay_v it_o though_o it_o have_v be_v in_o many_o degree_n more_o violent_a than_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o temptation_n and_o in_o that_o which_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v repulse_v as_o we_o will_v judge_v but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o although_o he_o be_v create_v holy_a yet_o he_o be_v also_o mutable_a though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o persevere_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v make_v he_o actual_o to_o persevere_v as_o the_o confirm_a angel_n have_v so_o that_o what_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o marsi_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o temper_n of_o body_n that_o no_o serpent_n can_v hurt_v they_o or_o poison_v they_o such_o a_o admittable_a temperament_n be_v adam_n soul_n in_o that_o the_o serpent_n will_v not_o have_v deceive_v they_o have_v not_o they_o give_v consent_n for_o if_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n yet_o the_o devil_n can_v force_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v can_v make_v we_o sin_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v lust_n within_o we_o that_o betray_v all_o to_o he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o be_v no_o 〈…〉_z to_o sin_n either_o from_o within_o or_o without_o four_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n with_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o he_o but_o it_o do_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o a_o regular_a subordination_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n within_o a_o man_n these_o wild_a horse_n for_o our_o possion_n be_v no_o better_a be_v then_o all_o tame_v and_o as_o much_o subject_n to_o man_n will_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o tempell_v be_v to_o christ_n anger_n grief_n love_n and_o desire_n these_o do_v not_o rise_v or_o continue_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o long_o or_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o be_v conduct_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o must_v necessary_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n eccles_n 7._o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v man_n right_a rectitude_n be_v a_o universal_a harmony_n and_o congruity_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o rule_n austin_n do_v once_o wonder_n at_o that_o disobedience_n which_o now_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o superat_fw-la animu_fw-la corperi_fw-la etc._n etc._n confess_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o the_o soul_n command_v the_o body_n and_o present_o it_o obey_v but_o say_v he_o imperat_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la it_o command_v itself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v rebellion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v in_o some_o sense_n god_n our_o holy_a maker_n whale_n they_o affirm_v that_o
noble_a creature_n worse_o than_o other_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o such_o perfect_a and_o suitable_a qualification_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o obtain_v true_a blessedness_n for_o every_o creature_n else_o have_v a_o implant_v ability_n in_o it_o to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v less_o bountiful_o with_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a workmanship_n but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v necessary_o speak_v more_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_n who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n faetida_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o old_a stink_a fable_n sect_n v._o 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n not_o only_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n due_a to_o he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a favour_n adam_n have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o he_o for_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a 〈◊〉_d supernatural_a as_o also_o that_o prophetical_a light_n he_o have_v concern_v 〈…〉_z god_n do_v superadde_a many_o glorious_a ornament_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o need_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o 〈…〉_z and_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o consequent_n of_o holiness_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o all_o these_o gratuita_fw-la be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o naturalia_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o satan_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a possession_n some_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sonship_n and_o filial_a relation_n to_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n the_o relative_a image_n now_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a image_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o adam_n to_o enjoy_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bâ—â—nabled_v to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n we_o be_v natural_o without_o oh_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undo_v estate_n we_o be_v in_o be_v without_o inberent_fw-la grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o assist_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o without_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o such_o sinful_a mortal_a and_o wretched_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o have_v do_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o with_o any_o fly_n or_o worm_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privative_a way_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o lose_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o concreated_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v only_a spokan_n in_o the_o general_a of_o that_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o may_v pierce_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v our_o loss_n in_o the_o bulk_n but_o be_v able_a to_o account_v of_o every_o particular_a in_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o great_a dignity_n god_n put_v on_o man_n make_v he_o with_o a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n though_o the_o mutability_n in_o it_o as_o in_o adam_n be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n this_o be_v admirable_a in_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o do_v any_o holy_a action_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o clog_n any_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o free_a will_n but_o as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o also_o over_o hiâ—_n whole_a soul_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o this_o dominion_n over_o his_o action_n his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a nor_o his_o disobedience_n so_o culpable_a but_o this_o flower_n be_v wither_v this_o crown_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n man_n have_v now_o no_o free_a will_n no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v civil_a &_o moral_a action_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v action_n external_o religious_a to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_o holy_a to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n deny_v to_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o until_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n this_o raymundus_n theol._n natur._n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la do_v well_o urge_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n be_v whole_o dead_a so_o that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o vital_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a action_n and_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o loss_n therefore_o do_v the_o same_o man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o much_o pursue_v that_o similitude_n of_o wine_n degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n say_v that_o as_o vinegar_n retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n or_o goodness_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v wine_n thus_o neither_o do_v man_n retain_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o once_o he_o have_v man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o become_v of_o good_a wine_n bad_a which_o though_o bad_a retain_v some_o taste_n and_o have_v a_o little_a relish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v as_o when_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n which_o have_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v have_v when_o once_o wine_n this_o comparison_n he_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o say_v he_o man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v discern_v in_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o create_a condition_n and_o his_o fall_v therefore_o he_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o similitude_n by_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o similitude_n another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o live_v and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o itself_o when_o dead_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o body_n than_o though_o former_o never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a now_o be_v loathsome_a and_o have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a quality_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n now_o fall_v if_o compare_v with_o his_o creation_n sect_n vii_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o god_n make_v adam_n his_o son_n in_o holiness_n so_o adam_n have_v a_o filial_a dependence_n and_o belief_n on_o he_o rest_v alone_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n grief_n or_o troublesome_a dejection_n of_o mind_n about_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pearl_n in_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n set_v on_o man_n head_n but_o how_o total_o be_v this_o lose_v every_o man_n by_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o go_v up_o and_o down_o tremble_v like_o a_o cain_n fear_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o only_o kill_v he_o but_o damn_v he_o yea_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o monster_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v of_o unbelieving_a doubt_v and_o diffident_a thought_n about_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a suspicious_a and_o despair_a about_o god_n natural_o be_v not_o this_o because_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v separate_v do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n secret_o suggest_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o thy_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v natural_o fear_n and_o doubt_n within_o thyself_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o adam_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o all_o the_o natural_a tremble_n and_o
trepidation_n of_o conscience_n about_o god_n arise_v from_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n thou_o and_o god_n art_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o a_o contrariety_n one_o with_o another_o sect_n viii_o a_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o adam_n be_v heart_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v cograven_v in_o adam_n he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o might_n and_o that_o above_o all_o creature_n yea_o above_o himself_o for_o see_v the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n upon_o adam_n be_v to_o prefer_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n yea_o god_n will_v and_o god_n glory_n above_o his_o own_o will_n and_o glory_n it_o stand_v not_o with_o that_o integrity_n god_n make_v he_o in_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o of_o these_o but_o through_o adam_n apostasy_n now_o all_o be_v change_v upside_o down_o self-love_n be_v that_o which_o predominate_v in_o every_o man_n a_o man_n own_o will_n own_o good_a own_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n aim_v at_o so_o that_o now_o god_n will_v and_o honour_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o all_o to_o set_v up_o our_o own_o self_n insomuch_o that_o this_o self-love_n may_v almost_o be_v call_v the_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n sect_n ix_o fourthly_o another_o particular_a which_o be_v lose_v be_v that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o god_n for_o as_o he_o love_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o enjoy_v of_o he_o he_o do_v infinite_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o though_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n for_o adam_n delight_n paradise_n be_v a_o place_n of_o delight_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o drop_n god_n be_v the_o ocean_n adam_n do_v then_o perfect_o say_v which_o david_n do_v with_o some_o imperfection_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o but_o where_o be_v this_o divine_a delight_n do_v any_o natural_a man_n find_v any_o sweetness_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o all_o our_o joy_n a_o carnal_a a_o worldly_a a_o creature_n joy_n certain_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n do_v as_o much_o discover_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o whereas_o adam_n will_v have_v daily_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v we_o natural_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n chap._n xi_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o original_a righteousness_n prove_v the_o thing_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o sect_n i._o the_o privative_a part_n of_o original_a corruption_n as_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n have_v be_v treat_v of_o both_o in_o the_o general_a and_o the_o particular_n now_o that_o still_o we_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o unspeakable_a loss_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o say_v something_o of_o god_n image_n which_o man_n at_o first_o be_v create_v in_o for_o although_o i_o say_v that_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a tractate_n of_o it_o yet_o something_o must_v be_v necessary_o speak_v to_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a righteousness_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o light_n there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o darkness_n the_o privation_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o habit_n hence_o the_o socinian_o as_o they_o whole_o deny_v this_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o so_o do_v they_o also_o reject_v this_o original_a righteousness_n call_v it_o as_o be_v say_v faetida_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o old_a stink_a fable_n a_o idea_n feign_v in_o man_n brain_n of_o which_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o least_o title_n in_o the_o scripture_n vide_fw-la pertium_fw-la harmon_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o adam_n never_o have_v such_o glory_n and_o holiness_n put_v upon_o he_o than_o we_o his_o posterity_n can_v not_o lose_v it_o to_o inform_v ourselves_o then_o herein_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o that_o what_o adam_n be_v state_n of_o integrity_n be_v we_o can_v any_o way_n know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v now_o no_o experience_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o philosophy_n or_o humane_a reason_n give_v we_o any_o direction_n therein_o now_o there_o be_v two_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n do_v split_v themselves_o the_o one_o be_v judge_v of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o read_v moses_n and_o paul_n concern_v this_o righteousness_n of_o adam_n but_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n for_o humane_a philosopher_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o abrasa_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o mere_a blank_n ready_a to_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n yet_o incline_v rather_o to_o good_a as_o aristotle_n say_v so_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a either_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o if_o that_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o any_o imitation_n or_o change_n make_v upon_o man_n by_o his_o apostasy_n now_o this_o principle_n in_o effect_n the_o socinian_n imbibe_v for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o adam_n but_o what_o be_v actual_a that_o there_o be_v no_o habitual_a infuse_v into_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o a_o neutral_a and_o indifferent_a estate_n neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o to_o be_v make_v either_o of_o these_o as_o his_o freewill_n shall_v put_v itself_o forth_o into_o action_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o true_o tertullian_n of_o old_a say_v philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n for_o both_o papist_n and_o secintans_n judge_n of_o adam_n first_o estate_n by_o principle_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n the_o second_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o erroneous_a party_n in_o this_o great_a truth_n destroy_v themselves_o at_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o now_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v what_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o vinegar_n it_o be_v degenerate_v into_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v determine_v of_o a_o live_a body_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v in_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o true_o we_o may_v say_v that_o from_o hence_o arise_v all_o pelagianism_n popery_n and_o socinianism_n we_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o the_o state_n we_o be_v create_v in_o by_o what_o we_o now_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o or_o can_v not_o make_v we_o otherwise_o as_o for_o instance_n because_o we_o now_o in_o ourselves_o find_v the_o inferior_a appetitive_a part_n rebel_n in_o its_o motion_n against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v at_o first_o in_o adam_n creation_n that_o this_o repugnancy_n be_v plant_v in_o our_o very_a constitution_n yea_o a_o remonstrant_a be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o because_o a_o man_n and_o why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n see_v they_o shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o in_o this_o position_n both_o socinian_n remonstrant_n and_o papist_n do_v positive_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o repugnancy_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o man_n it_o arise_v say_v bellarmine_n not_o from_o god_n but_o è_fw-mi conditione_n materiae_fw-la from_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o god_n make_v he_o but_o do_v not_o this_o arise_v because_o we_o see_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n be_v now_o in_o every_o man_n because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v live_v now_o upon_o the_o earth_n without_o this_o rebellion_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o if_o then_o we_o will_v sail_v by_o these_o rock_n if_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v into_o this_o divine_a truth_n let_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tradition_n which_o ethical_a philosophy_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o what_o be_v acquire_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n infuse_v or_o concreated_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o rather_o think_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o to_o think_v of_o it_o we_o never_o have_v the_o actual_a enjoyment_n or_o work_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o with_o man_n who_o hold_v a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a
estate_n but_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o extreme_a poverty_n such_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o experience_n what_o a_o plentiful_a life_n they_o once_o live_v job_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o honour_n once_o he_o have_v and_o the_o abundance_n he_o enjoy_v even_o when_o he_o sit_v scrape_v himself_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n he_o can_v experimental_o compare_v his_o former_a estate_n and_o that_o together_o but_o so_o can_v we_o indeed_o those_o common_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dictate_v of_o nature_n whereby_o our_o conscience_n have_v some_o light_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v serve_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o conviction_n that_o once_o god_n do_v create_v we_o in_o a_o more_o know_v and_o holy_a estate_n but_o what_o it_o be_v and_o full_o to_o conceive_v of_o it_o that_o we_o can_v do_v hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n to_o be_v often_o meditate_v upon_o these_o two_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n his_o create_a state_n and_o his_o fall_a estate_n his_o primitive_a condition_n and_o his_o present_a condition_n to_o compare_v the_o light_a man_n with_o his_o darkness_n now_o his_o holiness_n then_o with_o his_o impurity_n now_o his_o immortality_n then_o with_o his_o mortality_n now_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n then_o and_o his_o estrangement_n or_o contrariety_n now_o for_o hereby_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v the_o more_o deep_o humble_v under_o his_o present_a miserable_a condition_n those_o that_o make_v they_o both_o alike_o or_o assign_v a_o very_a little_a difference_n they_o neither_o due_o consider_v what_o a_o glorious_a thing_n god_n image_n be_v we_o be_v create_v in_o nor_o how_o deep_a and_o universal_a our_o pollution_n be_v oh_o how_o dishonourable_a and_o dblasphemous_a be_v it_o to_o think_v we_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n as_o we_o be_v now_o that_o at_o the_o first_o we_o have_v inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rebellion_n in_o we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v god_n make_v we_o at_o first_o the_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n oh_o pray_v that_o the_o scale_n may_v fall_v from_o thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o deliver_v up_o to_o this_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o perdition_n in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n man_n be_v create_v in_o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o socinian_n position_n who_o say_v god_n make_v man_n mere_o a_o innocent_a even_o as_o a_o young_a child_n that_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o creation_n any_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o neutral_a and_o indifferent_a disposition_n to_o be_v actual_o good_a or_o wicked_a as_o his_o freewill_n do_v determine_v but_o this_o be_v to_o diminish_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o distinguish_a character_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n except_o angel_n for_o angel_n and_o man_n they_o only_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o such_o a_o negative_a frame_n of_o soul_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v express_o say_v by_o paul_n to_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n now_o righteousness_n be_v more_o than_o a_o not_o be_v evil_a it_o denote_v a_o inherent_a positive_a perfection_n in_o the_o soul_n hence_o eccl_n 7._o 30_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o make_v man_n righteous_a the_o word_n jashar_n be_v general_o use_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o holy_a clean_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o contradict_v so_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 8._o 5._o do_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n to_o man_n especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n oh_o then_o admire_v that_o glorious_a excellency_n god_n do_v at_o first_o put_v we_o into_o we_o be_v at_o first_o make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o those_o glorious_a angel_n of_o god_n therefore_o chrysostem_fw-la call_v adam_n a_o earthly_a angel_n now_o compare_v thy_o present_a estate_n with_o this_o of_o adam_n be_v thou_o like_o a_o angel_n have_v angel_n such_o blindness_n of_o mind_n such_o averseness_n to_o what_o be_v good_a such_o rebellious_a and_o unmortified_a thought_n in_o they_o as_o thou_o have_v nay_o be_v thou_o not_o rather_o a_o devil_n for_o pride_n for_o malice_n for_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v good_a be_v it_o thus_o with_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o therefore_o do_v most_o unthankful_o rob_v god_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o indifferent_a neutral_a state_n neither_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a sure_o then_o god_n can_v not_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v with_o that_o approbation_n they_o be_v exceed_v god_n for_o though_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v good_a in_o their_o kind_n with_o a_o natural_a goodness_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n with_o a_o moral_a goodness_n neither_o will_v the_o socinian_n evasion_n help_n that_o by_o good_a there_o be_v mean_v convenient_a beautiful_a and_o proper_a for_o its_o end_n for_o let_v no_o more_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v with_o holiness_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v not_o make_v good_a in_o their_o sense_n that_o be_v not_o suitable_a and_o sit_v for_o his_o end_n for_o be_v create_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o thereby_o to_o have_v a_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o how_o can_v he_o do_v this_o without_o wisdom_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o holiness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n give_v every_o creature_n a_o goodness_n in_o its_o kind_n to_o obtain_v its_o particular_a end_n and_o not_o adorn_v man_n the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n for_o his_o peculiar_a end_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o man_n be_v at_o first_o make_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a creature_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o it_o by_o the_o socinian_n party_n and_o first_o say_v they_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a till_o he_o have_v do_v some_o actual_a holiness_n obj_fw-la how_o can_v he_o be_v denominate_v righteous_a say_v they_o till_o he_o have_v act_v something_o that_o be_v righteous_a but_o this_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n answ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v acquire_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o infuse_a habit_n of_o holiness_n which_o denominate_v a_o man_n so_o before_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a be_v not_o the_o angel_n make_v holy_a in_o their_o creation_n before_o they_o act_v what_o be_v holiness_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o luke_o 1._o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a thing_n before_o he_o do_v actual_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a yea_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a therefore_o do_v adam_n that_o which_o be_v actual_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v habitual_o holy_a as_o the_o tree_n be_v first_o good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n good_a adam_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n have_v both_o original_a and_o actual_a holiness_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o do_v one_o because_o he_o have_v the_o other_o second_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o that_o if_o adam_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n like_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a then_o adam_n can_v not_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v impeceable_a even_o as_o god_n be_v but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a cavil_n answ_n for_o though_o man_n be_v make_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o by_o equality_n but_o proportion_n only_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n make_v holy_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v he_o than_o that_o be_v essential_o and_o infinite_o holy_a can_v sin_v yea_o a_o creature_n when_o confirm_v in_o holiness_n by_o god_n can_v sin_v as_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n but_o adam_n though_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a yet_o be_v in_o a_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a estate_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v sin_v quest_n but_o you_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o this_o original_a righteousness_n so_o far_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o devil_n more_o strong_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v little_a or_o no_o grace_n that_o be_v so_o easy_o ensnare_v by_o satan_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o little_a matter_n when_o he_o enjoy_v so_o much_o outward_a felicity_n answ_n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n they_o do_v not_o at_o
the_o very_a first_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o do_v repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n awbile_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o be_v his_o first_o sin_n but_o pride_n and_o unbelief_n not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o affect_v to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o such_o sin_n do_v quick_o and_o easy_o penetrate_v into_o the_o best_a and_o noble_a subject_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o sublime_a and_o admirable_a spiritual_a substance_n yet_o how_o quick_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o sin_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o defile_v they_o all_o over_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o those_o spiritual_a secret_a sin_n which_o do_v induce_v adam_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o object_n it_o be_v object_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n also_o be_v improve_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o of_o a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o sensible_a corporeal_a substance_n when_o these_o two_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o spiritual_a part_n shall_v incline_v one_o way_n and_o the_o sensitive_a another_o the_o rational_a part_n that_o desire_v a_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o sensitive_a part_n that_o which_o be_v sensible_a and_o these_o be_v contrary_a but_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o though_o these_o inclination_n be_v divers_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a but_o where_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o ataxy_n as_o god_n at_o first_o ordain_v the_o will_n which_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n so_o he_o do_v also_o our_o affection_n to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a subordination_n of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n to_o the_o rational_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v ready_o move_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o in_o perfect_a mix_v body_n though_o there_o be_v contrary_a quality_n yet_o by_o the_o temperament_n of_o that_o body_n their_o contrariety_n be_v remove_v and_o certain_o the_o angel_n sin_v who_o yet_o have_v not_o any_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o rational_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o this_o necessary_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n thus_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n for_o when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o this_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a desire_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o a_o conditional_a one_o and_o still_o with_o submission_n therefore_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v re-assumed_n their_o body_n will_v not_o find_v any_o contrariety_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o this_o holy_a estate_n last_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n be_v not_o supernatural_a but_o natural_a the_o remonstrants'_v they_o make_v this_o dispute_n about_o original_a righteousness_n inepta_fw-la &_o absurda_fw-la absurd_a and_o foolish_a therefore_o they_o deny_v any_o infuse_v or_o concreated_a habit_n also_o and_o say_v the_o rectitude_n of_o the_o faculty_n be_v enough_o but_o the_o orthodox_n say_v adam_z can_v not_o be_v create_v without_o such_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n within_o he_o because_o he_o be_v create_v for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o natural_a not_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o a_o moral_a condition_n necessary_a to_o qualify_v he_o for_o his_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v to_o whole_a mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o will_v have_v be_v natural_o propagate_v and_o whereas_o the_o remonstrant_n ask_v to_o what_o purpose_n or_o use_n be_v such_o original_a righteousness_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o and_o immutable_o determine_v adam_n will_n to_o good_a than_o this_o original_a righteousness_n do_v need_v another_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o adam_n do_v sin_n to_o this_o subtlety_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o will_n of_o adam_n necessary_o but_o to_o incline_v and_o sortifie_v adam_n will_n the_o more_o strong_o and_o easy_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a so_o that_o although_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o take_v away_o adam_n mutability_n and_o liberty_n yet_o it_o do_v heighten_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a grace_n to_o adam_n as_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o holiness_n will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o natural_a and_o due_a qualification_n prepare_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n about_o man_n in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o this_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o house_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o be_v without_o any_o foundation_n at_o all_o god_n have_v put_v his_o image_n into_o man_n as_o phydias_n do_v his_o into_o minerva_n shield_n that_o none_o can_v take_v that_o out_o but_o he_o must_v also_o destroy_v that_o shield_n thus_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o adam_n to_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n chap._n xii_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o show_v what_o particular_a grace_n adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o sect_n i._o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o image_n god_n create_v we_o in_o at_o first_o that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o great_a our_o loss_n be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v the_o naturality_n and_o supernaturality_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o while_o the_o orthodox_n oppose_v the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a and_o simple_a innocency_n in_o adam_n without_o any_o infuse_a or_o concreated_a habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o any_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o he_o you_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n who_o dogmatise_v that_o all_o the_o holiness_n adam_n have_v be_v supernatural_a again_o while_o the_o same_o orthodox_n oppose_v papist_n because_o of_o this_o opinion_n one_o will_v think_v they_o join_v with_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v adam_n have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a whereas_o the_o truth_n consist_v between_o these_o and_o therefore_o original_a righteousness_n be_v supernatural_a to_o adam_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v flow_v it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n not_o from_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o oppose_v the_o socinian_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v adam_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o righteousness_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v so_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v natural_a otherwise_o have_v not_o god_n invest_v man_n nature_n with_o this_o and_o concreated_a this_o perfection_n with_o he_o the_o noble_a of_o visible_a creature_n have_v be_v deal_v worst_a with_o sect_n ii_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n though_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o supernatural_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o superadded_a grace_n to_o he_o even_o as_o in_o adam_n although_o we_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o pure_a natural_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v in_o paradise_n to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a adam_n be_v make_v free_a from_o death_n he_o have_v not_o any_o proxim_n or_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v immortal_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o body_n be_v make_v then_o spiritual_a not_o animal_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v whereas_o adam_n body_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n animal_n that_o it_o do_v need_v meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o it_o be_v for_o generation_n to_o procreate_v and_o propagate_v a_o posterity_n which_o argue_v the_o animality_n of_o adam_n body_n but_o not_o the_o mortality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o socinian_o say_v unless_o we_o mean_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o obedience_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v whole_o a_o animal_n life_n or_o natural_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 46._o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o
which_o be_v natural_a thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o adam_n spiritual_n and_o his_o soul_n although_o all_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v he_o to_o happiness_n be_v natural_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n to_o he_o and_o under_o this_o we_o may_v comprehend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o adam_n need_v though_o qualify_v with_o original_a righteousness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o also_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o adam_n obedience_n for_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o gracious_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v that_o life_n promise_v to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v obey_v though_o here_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o what_o it_o will_v have_v be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o merit_n though_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o work_n and_o that_o grace_n in_o that_o state_n be_v consistent_a though_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o work_n do_v immediate_o oppose_v one_o another_o adam_n then_o be_v not_o without_o some_o supernatural_a savour_n sect_n iii_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o which_o will_v much_o tend_v to_o the_o magnify_v of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o integrity_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o righteous_a all_o over_o with_o light_n and_o wisdom_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o holiness_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v both_o the_o perfection_n of_o part_n and_o also_o of_o degree_n of_o grace_n within_o he_o one_o single_a habit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v perfection_n to_o all_o the_o active_a principle_n in_o a_o man_n yea_o there_o be_v several_a habit_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v a_o aggregation_n or_o collection_n of_o many_o habit_n that_o text_n eccless_a 7._o when_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v right_a infer_v so_o much_o for_o he_o be_v not_o right_a rectu_fw-la that_o do_v want_v any_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n and_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n denote_v as_o much_o a_o image_n consist_v not_o in_o one_o or_o some_o few_o part_n but_o in_o the_o harmonious_a composition_n of_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v those_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o strength_n fulfil_v perfect_o and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n if_o we_o do_v compare_v our_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a heart_n with_o this_o glorious_a temper_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o lust_n inordinate_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o love_v every_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o god_n what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n may_v it_o bring_v to_o we_o but_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o holiness_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n want_v it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o we_o we_o find_v a_o godly_a man_n do_v that_o now_o which_o adam_n can_v not_o do_v as_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o justify_n manner_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o act_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o state_n and_o suppose_v a_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_a and_o therefore_o even_o now_o can_v be_v so_o well_o call_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sanctify_a man_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o that_o imago_fw-la creationis_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la recreationis_fw-la as_o bannez_fw-fr express_v it_o or_o imago_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o imago_fw-la restituta_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o recreation_n or_o renovation_n when_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o adam_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n in_o his_o glorious_a estate_n it_o have_v occasion_v that_o dispute_n upon_o what_o term_n or_o with_o what_o justice_n god_n can_v require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o never_o give_v the_o power_n to_o do_v this_o in_o adam_n therefore_o the_o arminian_n plead_v from_o hence_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a universal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o hot_a dispute_n the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o easy_o grant_v that_o adam_n can_v not_o actual_o believe_v with_o justify_v faith_n yet_o they_o say_v this_o be_v potential_o and_o habitual_o in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o habit_n for_o many_o thing_n the_o act_n and_o exercise_n whereof_o be_v yet_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o present_a estate_n of_o felicity_n he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v gather_v good_a and_o sound_a position_n for_o this_o truth_n out_o of_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a schoolman_n they_o have_v lay_v down_o good_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o firmament_n be_v not_o more_o fill_v with_o innumerable_a star_n than_o adam_n soul_n with_o all_o choice_n grace_n sect_n iv._o first_o those_o grace_n the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o virtue_n which_o do_v not_o import_v any_o imperfection_n these_o be_v in_o adam_n both_o habitual_o and_o actual_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o god_n for_o these_o grace_n will_v always_o continue_v even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a but_o necessary_o require_v to_o adam_n in_o that_o state_n of_o felicity_n second_o those_o grace_n which_o denote_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o that_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o be_v also_o in_o adam_n both_o according_a to_o the_o habit_n and_o also_o the_o act_n such_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_n by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o particular_a act_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o the_o general_a assent_v unto_o every_o thing_n as_o true_a which_o god_n speak_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o and_o according_a to_o this_o faith_n so_o also_o adam_n have_v hope_n depend_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v now_o these_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n even_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o have_v some_o imperfection_n if_o compare_v with_o vision_n and_o fruition_n faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o vision_n and_o hope_v to_o fruition_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o argue_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o rom._n 8._o 24._o but_o this_o imperfection_n do_v not_o repugn_v that_o state_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o although_o we_o say_v adam_n be_v make_v right_a and_o perfect_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n nor_o comparative_o in_o this_o sense_n neither_o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v such_o perfection_n as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v have_v but_o he_o be_v thus_o far_o perfect_a that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n god_n make_v he_o in_o a_o three_o rule_n be_v those_o grace_n which_o import_v a_o imperfection_n repugnant_a to_o the_o state_n adam_n be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o he_o habitual_o but_o not_o actual_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o mercy_n and_o repentance_n beside_o other_o we_o may_v also_o add_v the_o grace_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o that_o although_o the_o arminian_n judge_v such_o a_o position_n as_o this_o absurd_a yet_o almost_o the_o common_a current_n of_o schoolman_n go_v this_o way_n and_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o mercy_n of_o liberality_n of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n be_v in_o adam_n habitual_o why_o not_o of_o justify_v faith_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o say_v that_o these_o habit_n be_v give_v for_o their_o act_n but_o the_o act_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o state_n he_o be_v make_v in_o for_o these_o habit_n be_v bestow_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n and_o ornament_n to_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o general_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v a_o imperfection_n even_o as_o adam_n knowledge_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o medicinal_a virtue_n in_o herb_n and_o plant_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o in_o that_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n so_o that_o those_o habit_n though_o not_o reducible_a into_o act_n yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o be_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n when_o therefore_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n do_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n promise_v he_o do_v not_o
put_v forth_o those_o act_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o be_v create_v in_o as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v every_o gracious_a habit_n or_o act_n be_v then_o supernatural_a to_o he_o which_o before_o be_v natural_a yet_o suarez_n in_o his_o disputation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n sai_z that_o even_o the_o habit_n of_o repentance_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n reducible_a into_o some_o act_n though_o not_o into_o all_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v sin_v i_o will_v abhor_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o miserable_a i_o will_v relieve_v he_o which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o mere_a conditional_a act_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o will_n again_o say_v he_o adam_n from_o those_o habit_n have_v a_o complacency_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n of_o such_o act_n when_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o a_o suitable_a state_n but_o i_o press_v not_o these_o thing_n now_o although_o the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o adam_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n or_o in_o christ_n because_o these_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n that_o do_v repugn_v the_o very_a habit_n of_o such_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o act_n themselves_o thus_o by_o these_o rule_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o grace_n imaginable_a but_o adam_n soul_n be_v adorn_v with_o it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o oh_o then_o take_v up_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o like_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v because_o our_o loss_n be_v unspeakable_o great_a than_o she_o there_o remain_v not_o one_o grace_n of_o those_o glorious_a one_o mention_v now_o in_o we_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a we_o have_v a_o utter_a impotency_n thereunto_o and_o a_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v object_n how_o can_v original_a six_o be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n see_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v god_n act_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o and_o not_o we_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v answ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n take_v away_o this_o righteousness_n from_o we_o as_o if_o one_o man_n shall_v spoil_v another_o of_o his_o garment_n but_o man_n by_o sin_v do_v exclude_v and_o shut_v it_o out_o from_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n than_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v and_o vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n to_o he_o which_o adam_n have_v thus_o repel_v so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o a_o efficient_a infuse_v wickedness_n into_o adam_n heart_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o holiness_n to_o he_o which_o by_o sin_n be_v repel_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o he_o and_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o already_o to_o this_o objection_n chap._n xiii_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o sect_n i._o i_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n why_o this_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o first_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o subject_a fit_a and_o prepare_v for_o to_o receive_v this_o righteousness_n this_o rectitude_n you_o hear_v be_v a_o moral_a perfection_n necessary_o require_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o a_o neutral_a condition_n it_o must_v either_o have_v holiness_n or_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o the_o air_n do_v necessary_o receive_v either_o light_n or_o darkness_n the_o body_n be_v either_o sick_a or_o well_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o holiness_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o it_o want_v that_o which_o be_v suitable_a and_o connatural_a to_o it_o insomuch_o that_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o this_o holiness_n it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o spot_n and_o a_o blemish_n be_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n how_o come_v spot_n in_o this_o sun_n as_o idolater_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o eat_v hay_n no_o less_o be_v do_v by_o adam_n apostasy_n upon_o we_o all_o for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v god_n image_n be_v now_o become_v like_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o yet_o this_o consideration_n will_v not_o debase_v and_o humble_v we_o second_o this_o privation_n be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v habitual_a holiness_n in_o we_o it_o require_v the_o continuance_n in_o that_o state_n which_o god_n create_v we_o in_o this_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v first_o assign_v by_o anselm_n and_o occam_n think_v it_o insufficient_a unless_o there_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d the_o description_n a_o privation_n arise_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o because_o say_v he_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n lose_v this_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v original_a sin_n because_o it_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o a_o sin_n of_o another_o but_o from_o his_o own_o transgression_n this_o be_v a_o needless_a subtlety_n for_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o adam_n yea_o and_o in_o eve_n though_o they_o do_v not_o derive_v it_o from_o one_o another_o because_o they_o do_v active_o communicate_v this_o unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n this_o privation_n then_o of_o all_o glorious_a holiness_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v former_o show_v therefore_o it_o make_v a_o man_n true_o sinful_a three_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o adam_n our_o head_n and_o common_a trust_n once_o have_v this_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o we_o be_v once_o actual_o possess_v of_o in_o our_o head_n god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n but_o he_o do_v put_v it_o into_o execution_n he_o do_v make_v he_o after_o his_o image_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n that_o we_o once_o have_v which_o now_o we_o have_v lose_v last_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o by_o adam_n our_o head_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o rom._n 5_o that_o by_o one_o sin_n come_v upon_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v viz._n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o lose_n of_o this_o image_n be_v our_o lose_n of_o it_o as_o real_o as_o if_o we_o have_v actual_o and_o personal_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v our_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o as_o well_o as_o our_o judgement_n inform_v the_o next_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o give_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o loss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v a_o full_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n sect_n i._o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o text_n with_o that_o particular_a observation_n about_o it_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o privative_a part_n in_o original_a corruption_n for_o we_o have_v abbreviate_v that_o vast_a and_o large_a subject_n of_o original_a righteousness_n into_o a_o little_a compass_n brief_o inform_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o howsoever_o epiphanius_n as_o pererius_n and_o suarez_n say_v think_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v yet_o paul_n do_v sufficient_o explain_v moses_n in_o this_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o those_o force_a exposition_n of_o some_o who_o will_v have_v man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a constitution_n to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o some_o say_v god_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o in_o that_o do_v make_v man_n whereby_o man_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n other_o that_o it_o be_v so_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o image_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o time_n to_o be_v make_v man_n for_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v man_n to_o be_v after_o god_n image_n so_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n but_o as_o in_o sign_n a_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n
be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o be_v adequate_o and_o essential_o so_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o great_a imperfection_n because_o we_o do_v not_o essential_o participate_v of_o it_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v after_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n because_o god_n fill_v it_o with_o holiness_n hence_o some_o durat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 7._o expound_v that_o ephes_n 4._o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o new_a man_n parallel_v it_o with_o rom._n 13._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v it_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v adam_z and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o have_v its_o truth_n no_o further_o than_o if_o we_o limit_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o man_n soul_n as_o endow_v with_o intelligence_n and_o immortality_n for_o it_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o gracious_a qualification_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o more_o naked_a bodily_a in_o his_o creation_n than_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v naked_a of_o all_o righteousness_n only_a adam_n do_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a after_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o nakedness_n run_v from_o god_n because_o afraid_a whereas_o at_o our_o soul-poverty_n and_o nakedness_n we_o have_v no_o sad_a and_o grievous_a thought_n think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v in_o our_o spiritual_a nakedness_n unto_o the_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affectionate_o possess_v in_o our_o thought_n about_o this_o loss_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v man_n lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n first_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o righteousness_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v we_o so_o that_o whereas_o before_o sin_n god_n look_v on_o adam_n and_o see_v he_o be_v exceed_v good_a after_o his_o fall_n he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o sin_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o choice_n end_v for_o which_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n thus_o with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o 1._o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v thus_o holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n when_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n and_o comfort_n for_o he_o one_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o yet_o still_o among_o all_o creature_n though_o we_o add_v angel_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o sufficient_a object_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o delight_n therefore_o god_n be_v his_o utmost_a end_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n to_o live_v in_o though_o his_o state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o misery_n or_o fear_n from_o the_o creature_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v adam_n happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o these_o now_o who_o can_v bewail_v our_o loss_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v now_o propense_a to_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o whole_o descend_v downward_o who_o be_v make_v to_o ascend_v upward_o adam_n find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o comfort_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o do_v draw_v out_o his_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o be_v in_o to_o self-love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a by_o nature_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o they_o to_o god_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v like_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n oh_o groan_n under_o this_o and_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v not_o once_o such_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n such_o a_o heavy_a stone_n as_o now_o i_o find_v it_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o complaint_n hear_v lord_n i_o can_v love_v paradise_n i_o can_v love_v my_o wife_n but_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n i_o love_v they_o because_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o i_o can_v not_o love_v they_o but_o because_o i_o love_v thou_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v we_o mourn_v more_o grievous_o than_o ever_o the_o israelite_n do_v under_o the_o egyptian_n oppression_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o body_n that_o look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o look_v downward_o to_o earth_n how_o do_v the_o constitution_n of_o thy_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n thy_o face_n be_v upward_o os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la but_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v press_v down_o in_o all_o its_o propension_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n adam_n have_v that_o which_o alexander_n so_o ambitious_o desire_v viz._n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o great_a dominion_n also_o over_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o if_o david_n though_o of_o the_o corrupt_a posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o regenerate_v can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o haven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o can_v adam_n in_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o integrity_n 2._o another_o end_n in_o adam_n creation_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n their_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v like_o another_o angel_n be_v make_v full_a of_o holiness_n that_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o some_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v build_v some_o great_a city_n or_o town_n they_o cause_v their_o image_n or_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v such_o great_a benefactor_n thus_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a world_n he_o put_v man_n into_o it_o as_o his_o image_n that_o thereby_o his_o praise_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v constant_o declare_v but_o since_o adam_n his_o fall_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o a_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n their_o thought_n their_o affection_n their_o life_n be_v so_o many_o dishonourable_a and_o reproachful_a passage_n against_o he_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o his_o workmanship_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n he_o fee_v not_o his_o image_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o moses_n say_v that_o when_o god_n see_v how_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o what_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n be_v this_o god_n can_v repent_v or_o grieve_v at_o any_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o exceed_o displease_v and_o offensive_a man_n fall_n be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o prove_v such_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v true_a god_n know_v how_o to_o work_v a_o great_a good_a out_o of_o sin_n than_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o evil_a but_o this_o no_o thank_v to_o adam_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n the_o good_a wrought_v thereby_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n sin_n of_o itself_o do_v disannul_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n take_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n what_o a_o beast_n and_o devil_n be_v he_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v to_o
glorify_v and_o honour_n god_n all_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o life_n be_v now_o to_o dishonour_v he_o and_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n herein_o then_o lie_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o end_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o favourinesse_n we_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o the_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n in_o man_n nature_n dissolve_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o loss_n be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o deordination_n and_o dissolution_n of_o all_o that_o harmony_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o admirable_a and_o compose_a order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v now_o whole_o break_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n against_o they_o a_o threefold_a subordination_n there_o be_v in_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a part_n unto_o god_n the_o mind_n clear_o know_v he_o and_o the_o will_v ready_o submit_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o there_o do_v not_o from_o the_o sensible_a part_n arise_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unbeseeming_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o rational_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o their_o privitive_a condition_n that_o though_o naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o full_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n in_o their_o nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v arise_v to_o disturb_v all_o those_o superior_a operation_n at_o sin_n express_v it_o well_o even_o say_v he_o as_o paradise_n the_o place_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v have_v neither_o heat_n or_o cold_a but_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n exclude_v the_o hurtful_a excess_n of_o either_o so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v without_o any_o excessive_a passion_n or_o inordinate_a motion_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v sweet_o and_o amicable_o concur_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o mind_n the_o three_o and_o last_o subordination_n be_v of_o the_o body_n both_o to_o the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a principle_n there_o be_v a_o preparednesse_n in_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v ready_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o sound_v the_o body_n not_o obstruct_v or_o weigh_v of_o it_o down_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o threefold_a cord_n which_o do_v bind_v adam_n whole_a man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v easy_o break_v and_o then_o as_o when_o the_o floodgate_n be_v open_a the_o stream_n of_o water_n violent_o rush_v forth_o hurry_v all_o away_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n this_o order_n be_v dissolve_v the_o whole_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o unruly_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o whereas_o that_o have_v its_o natural_a bound_n hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v boundless_a and_o have_v no_o stop_n of_o itself_o only_o the_o infinite_a god_n of_o heaven_n he_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o as_o he_o please_v consider_v the_o first_o breach_n and_o mourn_v under_o that_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o have_v as_o many_o thought_n almost_o as_o there_o be_v sand_n upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v one_o of_o these_o rise_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n what_o a_o sad_a bondage_n be_v this_o that_o our_o thought_n be_v no_o more_o under_o our_o command_n than_o the_o fly_a bird_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o either_o sinful_a thought_n or_o if_o good_a come_v in_o so_o unreasonable_o upon_o thou_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o thy_o soul_n prisoner_n oh_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n law_n in_o all_o the_o thought_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o mean_a matter_n of_o debasement_n not_o to_o find_v one_o good_a thought_n of_o all_o those_o iliad_n chiliades_fw-la and_o myriad_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v but_o to_o have_v rebellion_n in_o they_o against_o god_n what_o sad_a impression_n shall_v it_o make_v on_o thou_o in_o the_o will_v also_o those_o motion_n and_o incomplete_a velleity_n yea_o act_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n in_o the_o air_n be_v not_o these_o also_o so_o many_o army_n of_o lust_n against_o god_n whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n there_o will_v not_o have_v rise_v the_o least_o distemper_n the_o second_o breach_n be_v not_o that_o also_o as_o terrible_a and_o powerful_a for_o be_v not_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o passion_n like_v so_o many_o dog_n to_o action_n like_v so_o many_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n in_o egypt_n like_v so_o many_o fly_n and_o hornet_n till_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v crucify_v what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o who_o if_o god_n shall_v let_v any_o one_o passion_n or_o affection_n have_v dominion_n over_o he_o that_o it_o will_v not_o immediate_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v more_o manifest_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n than_o any_o subject_n else_o last_o the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o instrumental_a serviceablenesse_n unto_o god_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o lament_v do_v not_o pain_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n much_o indispose_n in_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o dulness_n drowsiness_n and_o weariness_n hinder_v a_o man_n so_o that_o when_o he_o will_v religious_o serve_v the_o lord_n this_o body_n will_v not_o let_v he_o now_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o misery_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o because_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o god_n in_o nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v any_o vocuum_fw-la or_o redundans_fw-la so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o defective_a and_o nothing_o excessive_a sect_n iv._o the_o property_n of_o this_o loss_n three_o this_o loss_n by_o original_a corruption_n of_o god_n image_n be_v exceed_v great_a in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n principal_o and_o chief_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n of_o all_o holiness_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o do_v tend_v to_o make_v a_o man_n spiritual_o happy_a so_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v compare_v all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o this_o first_o and_o spiritual_a one_o it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o the_o molehill_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n if_o then_o our_o eye_n be_v open_v if_o we_o be_v able_a right_o to_o judge_v or_o loss_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v mourn_v more_o than_o for_o any_o evil_n that_o ever_o befall_v we_o or_o other_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n that_o come_v with_o such_o sad_a tiding_n one_o upon_o another_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o message_n that_o we_o bring_v thou_o but_o who_o will_v believe_v this_o report_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a loss_n so_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a loss_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n by_o lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n have_v lose_v in_o this_o universal_a loss_n the_o earth_n have_v lose_v its_o fruitfulness_n yea_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n subject_n to_o vanity_n because_o of_o this_o thus_o all_o the_o creature_n they_o lose_v by_o it_o yea_o every_o thing_n in_o man_n lose_v the_o mind_n its_o light_n the_o will_v its_o holiness_n the_o affection_n their_o order_n and_o the_o body_n its_o soundness_n and_o immortality_n if_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v turn_v into_o tongue_n they_o will_v proclaim_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o primitive_a glory_n and_o beauty_n because_o of_o this_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o only_o universal_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o temporal_a loss_n that_o we_o have_v for_o death_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v in_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o image_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o temporal_a loss_n how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o spiritual_a one_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v the_o body_n pain_v therefore_o it_o die_v because_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v therefore_o do_v we_o loose_v parent_n and_o child_n therefore_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o this_o loss_n if_o then_o any_o private_a loss_n be_v so_o bitter_a unto_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v which_o put_v a_o
low_a region_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o thy_o will_n thy_o mind_n thy_o conscience_n these_o also_o be_v become_v flesh_n and_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v so_o that_o in_o thou_o by_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o good_a thing_n at_o all_o sect_n iii_o how_o carnal_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o act_n about_o spiritual_a object_n 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v flesh_n there_o be_v discover_v that_o a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o religious_a thing_n be_v carnal_a and_o mere_o carry_v out_o whole_o by_o the_o principle_n and_o instigation_n of_o flesh_n within_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o glorious_a and_o efficacious_a in_o adam_n that_o all_o his_o bodily_a and_o natural_a action_n be_v thereby_o make_v spiritual_a his_o flesh_n be_v spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a affection_n do_v not_o move_v inordinate_o against_o god_n will_n but_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o holy_a stamp_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o since_o this_o original_a corruption_n the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o for_o even_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o make_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a adam_n body_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v carnal_a oh_o the_o say_v debase_v and_o vilify_n of_o we_o that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n if_o a_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o worm_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_v as_o for_o righteous_a adam_n to_o become_v a_o apostate_n sinner_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n how_o our_o soul_n do_v put_v themselves_o forth_o about_o spiritual_a object_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o such_o approach_n insomuch_o that_o in_o their_o high_a devotion_n and_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v only_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a all_o the_o while_n as_o first_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o in_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n because_o it_o can_v comprehend_v of_o they_o in_o a_o carnal_a or_o bodily_a manner_n much_o more_o if_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n though_o that_o be_v corrupt_a be_v ready_a to_o despise_v and_o reject_v all_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v such_o a_o foolish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o learned_a grecian_a but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o natural_a reason_n when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n concern_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o do_v not_o this_o fleshly_a mind_n still_o effectual_o move_v in_o atheist_n and_o heretic_n be_v not_o this_o the_o bane_n of_o socinan_n person_n that_o they_o will_v make_v reason_n a_o judge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n whereas_o that_o it_o sâ—lt_n be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v flesh_n manifest_v itself_o about_o all_o the_o supernatual_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o that_o be_v pigmy_n think_v to_o measure_v these_o pyramid_n we_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o whole_a ocean_n in_o our_o little_a shell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o will_v have_v all_o our_o imagination_n every_o high_a thought_n bring_v into_o captivity_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a in_o it_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o with_o a_o suitable_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o may_v be_v discover_v in_o many_o branch_n it_o be_v also_o very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o they_o rely_v upon_o as_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o true_a stay_n to_o they_o that_o like_a thorn_n they_o will_v pierce_v their_o hand_n if_o a_o man_n spiritual_n be_v carnal_o how_o great_a be_v his_o carnal_o if_o his_o religion_n if_o his_o devotion_n if_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o god_n be_v thus_o altogether_o flash_o what_o will_v his_o sin_n and_o corruption_n appear_v to_o be_v we_o have_v already_o instance_a in_o one_o particular_a viz._n the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o declare_v how_o carnal_a a_o man_n be_v in_o that_o we_o proceed_v further_a to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n and_o therefore_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o religious_a worship_n be_v whole_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n and_o observe_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a abomination_n for_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o from_o a_o carnal_a fleshly_a mind_n within_o therefore_o you_o hear_v gal._n 5._o idolatry_n be_v make_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n that_o eat_v bay_n be_v not_o this_o to_o please_v the_o eye_n and_o so_o their_o goodly_a altar_n their_o goodly_a image_n which_o the_o prophet_n mention_v be_v not_o all_o these_o because_o of_o their_o sutableness_n to_o a_o carnal_a mind_n we_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o pagan_n or_o heathen_n who_o be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n without_o any_o supernatural_a light_n but_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o the_o successive_a age_n thereof_o how_o potent_a and_o predominant_a have_v carnal_a principle_n be_v in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o this_o day_n a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o that_o that_o notable_a expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o that_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o have_v seldom_o have_v its_o due_a observation_n whereas_o then_o campian_n will_v prove_v all_o monument_n all_o church_n all_o window_n and_o picture_n therein_o to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o prove_v indeed_o the_o superstition_n and_o carnality_n of_o it_o not_o the_o spirituality_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o oh_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o god_n worship_n have_v be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o most_o of_o the_o calamity_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o it_o col._n 2._o 18._o the_o apostle_n attribute_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n to_o a_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o man_n three_o a_o man_n be_v naturaly_a carnal_a in_o religious_a ordinance_n because_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o to_o think_v he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n or_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o â—ispasses_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o carnal_a we_o have_v low_a carnal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v that_o by_o our_o righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n god_n therewith_o thus_o those_o false_a teacher_n with_o their_o follower_n they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal_n 6._o 12._o and_o phil._n 3._o 3._o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v two_o opposite_a thing_n now_o by_o flesh_n there_o be_v mean_v circumcision_n and_o all_o other_o church-priviledge_n which_o paul_n do_v eminent_o enjoy_v and_o while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o whole_o rest_v in_o they_o but_o when_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o than_o he_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n judge_v himself_o to_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o they_o but_o now_o little_a be_v paul_n while_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o so_o exact_o diligent_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o persuade_v that_o all_o he_o do_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n that_o he_o abhor_v all_o that_o he_o be_v only_o carnal_a in_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o great_a consquence_n to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o particular_a for_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sweet_a poison_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o undo_v we_o therefore_o the_o particular_a the_o formal_a the_o devout_a man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n while_o he_o abhor_v all_o bodily_a flesh-sinne_n he_o may_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o soul_n flesh_n sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n for_o a_o
that_o whereas_o in_o some_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n of_o man_n run_v out_o into_o superstitious_a and_o excessive_a way_n of_o devotion_n which_o god_n never_o require_v so_o in_o other_o again_o it_o act_v the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n pretend_v to_o enthusiast_n revelation_n and_o strange_a rapture_n and_o impulse_n of_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o think_v they_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o strong_a delusion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n apparition_n and_o vision_n have_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o stagger_v in_o our_o say_v because_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o flesh_n excite_v by_o the_o devil_n may_v vent_v itself_o in_o these_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n as_o well_o as_o in_o superstition_n yea_o which_o be_v further_o to_o be_v observe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v altogether_o fleshly_a while_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o high_a spiritual_a way_n of_o subdue_a and_o keep_v down_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 23._o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n about_o angel-worship_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n in_o not_o spare_v the_o body_n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v to_o those_o delude_a papist_n who_o macerate_v and_o excruciate_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v be_v better_o if_o they_o do_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o fleshly_a mind_n seven_o a_o natural_a man_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a deportment_n be_v only_o fleshly_a because_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v further_v only_o by_o natural_a strength_n for_o be_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o in_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o natural_a reason_n natural_a conscience_n and_o natural_a will_n do_v enable_v he_o unto_o and_o these_o be_v altogether_o pollute_v by_o sin_n in_o stead_n of_o further_a they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o ask_v from_o what_o principle_n and_o by_o what_o strength_n do_v a_o natural_a man_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v only_o by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o and_o although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o common_a principle_n and_o dictate_v in_o all_o about_o god_n and_o moral_a good_a thing_n yet_o these_o be_v never_o improve_v any_o otherwise_o but_o from_o carnal_a principle_n and_o to_o carnal_a end_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o branch_n viz._n the_o carnality_n of_o a_o man_n by_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o most_o religious_a office_n and_o duty_n in_o the_o last_o general_a place_n man_n may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a and_o flesh_n only_o because_o all_o his_o care_n his_o thought_n be_v only_o for_o his_o body_n and_o sensible_a thing_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n neglect_v god_n and_o his_o immortal_a soul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o this_o because_o all_o else_o comprehend_v in_o this_o name_n will_v come_v in_o at_o some_o other_o seasonable_a time_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o walk_v after_o it_o we_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o so_o that_o we_o willing_o lose_v god_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v that_o who_o be_v there_o that_o will_v believe_v our_o saviour_n say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o what_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n may_v the_o soul_n make_v against_o we_o when_o the_o body_n have_v say_v feed_v i_o clothe_v i_o you_o have_v do_v it_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v famish_v and_o be_v perish_v you_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o it_o oh_o man_n only_a flesh_n and_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n chap._n xvi_o reason_n demonstrate_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v out_o of_o this_o text_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n flesh_n attribute_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n bear_v of_o mankind_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_o pitch_v upon_o viz._n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o a_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n but_o do_v cannote_v also_o a_o positive_a inclination_n and_o a_o impetuous_a propensity_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o question_n be_v agitate_a between_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n they_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n lie_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o say_v that_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v privative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o privative_a but_o do_v include_v in_o it_o as_o the_o materiale_a that_o habitual_a crookedness_n and_o perverseness_n which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n do_v almost_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o with_o aquinas_n who_o call_v original_a corruption_n a_o corrupt_a habit_n not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o privation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_a that_o imply_v only_o a_o privation_n as_o blindness_n and_o death_n or_o compound_v and_o mix_v which_o beside_o the_o mere_a privation_n do_v denote_v some_o materiale_a or_o substratum_fw-la with_o it_o thus_o aquinas_n compare_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o sickness_n or_o disease_n which_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o privation_n of_o health_n but_o also_o the_o humour_n excessive_o overflow_a and_o thereby_o dissolve_v the_o due_a temperament_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o privation_n be_v original_a sin_n a_o mix_v or_o compound_v privation_n that_o beside_o the_o absence_n of_o what_o righteousness_n be_v due_a denote_v also_o a_o propensity_n and_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o come_v punctual_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o will_n be_v disobedient_a and_o how_o the_o affection_n be_v so_o disorderly_a we_o can_v resolve_v into_o any_o thing_n but_o this_o privation_n the_o understanding_n be_v therefore_o darkness_n and_o erroneous_a because_o without_o its_o primitive_a light_n the_o will_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a because_o without_o its_o primitive_a rectitude_n so_o that_o calvin_n say_v well_o he_o that_o call_v it_o the_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n say_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o yet_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o privative_a part_n of_o it_o only_o we_o do_v not_o so_o full_o and_o significant_o express_v the_o dreadful_a pollution_n of_o it_o even_o as_o concern_v vicious_a habit_n in_o morality_n intemperance_n injustice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v they_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o those_o virtue_n which_o be_v immediate_o contrary_a to_o they_o but_o they_o do_v denote_v also_o such_o a_o inclination_n in_o a_o man_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o those_o vicious_a of_o such_o habit_n constant_o and_o with_o delight_n sect_n ii_o why_o divine_v make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v its_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o divine_n make_v original_a sin_n to_o have_v its_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a part_n be_v to_o obviate_v that_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o suppose_v original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o bridle_n in_o adam_n to_o curb_v and_o subjugate_v the_o inferior_a part_n to_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o soul_n when_o adam_n lose_v this_o they_o conceive_v mankind_n have_v not_o any_o further_a pollution_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o mere_a loss_n insomuch_o that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v now_o as_o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o pure_a natural_n without_o any_o supernatural_n the_o socinian_o likewise_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o pollution_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o death_n as_o a_o punishment_n only_o accept_v mere_o without_o either_o sin_n or_o righteousness_n like_o aristotle_n obrasa_n tabula_fw-la in_o a_o neutral_a indifferent_a way_n now_o to_o confront_v such_o dangerous_a opinion_n we_o say_v that_o by_o our_o birth-sin_n we_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o god_n image_n but_o be_v in_o a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v also_o active_a and_o repugnant_a to_o all_o good_a sect_n iii_o reason_n to_o evince_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sinne._n now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o thus_o will_v appear_v from_o scripture_n upon_o these_o ground_n first_o the_o name_n that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o
thus_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o original_a sin_n which_o do_v so_o tenacious_o and_o inward_o adhere_v to_o all_o nature_n be_v transmit_v to_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o suppose_v such_o a_o habitual_a vitiosity_n in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o when_o that_o be_v lose_v of_o it_o be_v own_o self_n man_n nature_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n it_o need_v no_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o weigh_v he_o down_o as_o if_o a_o wild_a beast_n be_v tie_v in_o cord_n and_o chain_n lose_v he_o untie_v he_o and_o of_o himself_o he_o will_v run_v into_o wild_a and_o untamed_a action_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o the_o papist_n they_o can_v consequential_o to_o their_o principle_n say_v thus_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o if_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v he_o do_v continue_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n inhere_v in_o he_o upon_o the_o mere_a loss_n of_o that_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o although_o by_o act_v from_o his_o pure_a natural_n he_o can_v not_o deserve_v heaven_n or_o love_n god_n as_o a_o supernatural_a end_n yet_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n as_o the_o ultimate_a natural_a end_n so_o he_o may_v love_v god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o second_o that_o be_v grant_v this_o positive_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n from_o we_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v remove_v then_o necessary_o darkness_n do_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o loco-motive_n faculty_n be_v interrupt_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o halt_v and_o lameness_n disturb_v the_o harmony_n and_o good_a temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o then_o immediate_o disease_n and_o pain_n do_v surprise_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v avoid_v that_o when_o this_o disorder_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o our_o lust_n break_v out_o as_o at_o a_o floodgate_n and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a deluge_n all_o over_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o here_o be_v a_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o a_o privative_a beside_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o such_o positive_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o wilful_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n herein_o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n which_o some_o will_v have_v cover_v this_o truth_n with_o and_o as_o for_o what_o knowledge_n about_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v further_a necessary_a we_o shall_v then_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v call_v lust_n or_o concupiscence_n sect_n iii_o let_v therefore_o the_o use_n from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n deliver_v be_v to_o affectus_fw-la and_o wound_v we_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o all_o over_o cover_v with_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o understanding_n but_o to_o sin_n a_o will_v but_o to_o sin_n a_o heart_n but_o to_o sin_n may_v not_o this_o be_v like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n within_o thou_o what_o will_v fire_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o self-confidence_n thy_o self-righteousnesse_n if_o this_o do_v not_o what_o delight_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v by_o behold_v thyself_o by_o look_v on_o thyself_o thus_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o the_o rather_o let_v this_o consideration_n go_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n because_o first_o thy_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o that_o only_a which_o god_n only_o hate_v which_o god_n only_o loathe_v and_o have_v decree_v to_o punish_v with_o his_o utmost_a wrath_n to_o all_o eternity_n consider_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n all_o the_o temporal_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o can_v it_o ever_o humble_v thou_o enough_o to_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o constant_a tendency_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o destructive_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o more_o dishonour_v unto_o god_n then_o by_o commit_v sin_n and_o yet_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o thou_o delight_v in_o nothing_o else_o thy_o heart_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o look_v over_o thy_o whole_a life_n take_v notice_n how_o many_o year_n thou_o have_v live_v and_o yet_o if_o not_o regenerate_v and_o deliver_v in_o some_o measure_n from_o the_o power_n of_o original_a corruption_n thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_v every_o thought_n have_v be_v a_o sin_n every_o motion_n a_o sin_n within_o thou_o and_o yet_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o god_n hate_v second_o if_o yet_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o nothing_o will_v enter_v take_v a_o second_o nail_n or_o wedge_n to_o drive_v into_o thou_o and_o that_o be_v be_v thus_o all_o over_o carry_v out_o to_o sin_n not_o the_o least_o good_a able_a to_o rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o hereby_o the_o very_a plain_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v draw_v over_o thou_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o what_o a_o woeful_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o son_n of_o god_n to_o become_v a_o devil_n while_o adam_n retain_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n abode_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o near_a union_n with_o god_n but_o upon_o his_o apostasy_n the_o devil_n take_v possession_n of_o all_o and_o so_o now_o man_n be_v in_o a_o near_a union_n with_o the_o devil_n every_o man_n soul_n be_v now_o the_o devil_n castle_n his_o proper_a habitation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v chase_v away_o and_o now_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n for_o these_o satyr_n thy_o soul_n be_v become_v like_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n wherein_o lodge_v all_o beastly_a lust_n whatsoever_o thou_o that_o will_v account_v it_o horrible_a injury_n to_o be_v call_v beast_n and_o devil_n yet_o thy_o original_a sin_n make_v thou_o no_o less_o three_o this_o further_a may_v break_v thy_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o break_v enough_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v utter_o impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v thyself_o out_o of_o this_o lose_a condition_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a man_n help_v himself_o to_o live_v again_o how_o can_v thy_o crooked_a heart_n be_v ever_o make_v straight_o unless_o a_o great_a power_n than_o that_o subdue_v it_o if_o thou_o do_v judge_v thy_o condition_n a_o hopeless_a one_o as_o to_o all_o humane_a consideration_n than_o thou_o will_v tremble_v and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o thyself_o till_o god_n have_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o it_o last_o let_v this_o also_o further_o work_n to_o thy_o humiliation_n that_o be_v thus_o positive_o incline_v to_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o proper_a and_o suitable_a temptation_n draw_v out_o thy_o sin_n but_o even_o all_o holy_a and_o godly_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v this_o corruption_n the_o more_o and_o be_v not_o that_o man_n miserable_a who_o very_a remedy_n make_v he_o more_o miserable_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n complain_v sad_o of_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o law_n wrought_v in_o he_o all_o evil_a the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v the_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a be_v he_o thereby_o occasion_v to_o be_v oh_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o good_a thing_n make_v thou_o evil_n spiritual_a thing_n make_v thou_o more_o carnal_a chap._n xviii_o a_o second_o text_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v positive_a open_v and_o vindicate_v sect_n i._o rome_n 7._o 7._o for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o for_o although_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n cavil_v at_o the_o division_n of_o original_a sin_n into_o two_o part_n therein_o gratify_v the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o full_o as_o have_v these_o two_o part_n and_o whereas_o
bodily_a part_n and_o the_o soul_n part_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n do_v this_o poison_n fall_v to_o all_o the_o inferior_a part_n therefore_o do_v not_o only_o complain_v of_o sin_n and_o lust_n in_o thy_o material_a and_o sensitive_a part_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o strength_n and_o chief_a power_n of_o it_o as_o in_o thy_o immaterial_a and_o soul_n part_n for_o in_o all_o these_o this_o original_a lust_n this_o law_n of_o sin_n do_v constant_o dwell_v the_o schoolman_n they_o call_v this_o foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o it_o do_v fovere_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o cinder_n and_o ash_n that_o keep_v alive_a the_o fire_n of_o sin_n within_o a_o man_n and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a it_o be_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o close_a and_o latent_fw-la it_o be_v sect_n viii_o a_o consideration_n of_o this_o concupiscence_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v this_o concupiscence_n or_o concupiscibili'y_v for_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o lust_a not_o actual_a lust_a according_o to_o several_a state_n that_o man_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o as_o first_o there_o be_v his_o natura_fw-la instituta_fw-la his_o institute_v nature_n at_o first_o and_o that_o be_v right_a and_o holy_a there_o be_v concupiscence_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o several_a power_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o good_a and_o orderly_a way_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o now_o the_o superiora_fw-la do_v not_o turpiter_fw-la servire_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la or_o the_o inferiora_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la rebel_n against_o the_o superior_a part_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o adam_n there_o be_v no_o concupiscence_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o inferior_a part_n though_o they_o do_v desire_v a_o sensible_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o in_o subordination_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o eve_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o see_v it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a whereupon_o she_o be_v tempt_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o but_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o original_a lust_n in_o she_o but_o from_o the_o mutability_n of_o her_o will_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o what_o be_v good_a even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n before_o their_o apostasy_n have_v sinful_a desire_n in_o their_o will_n through_o pride_n and_o affectation_n to_o be_v high_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o arise_v from_o original_a lust_n in_o they_o although_o therefore_o both_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n do_v acknowledge_v man_n make_v with_o such_o a_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o the_o rational_a yea_o the_o former_a make_n it_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o yet_o this_o be_v high_o to_o dishonour_n god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n oh_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a harmony_n and_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o miserum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la verbum_fw-la snisse_fw-la may_v all_o mankind_n cry_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o there_o be_v natura_fw-la infecta_fw-la and_o destituta_fw-la infect_v nature_n strip_v and_o denude_v of_o all_o former_a holiness_n and_o excellency_n and_o here_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o but_o it_o do_v reign_v and_o predominate_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o harmony_n be_v total_o dissolve_v and_o now_o the_o choice_n and_o sublime_a part_n of_o the_o foul_a be_v make_v prostrate_a to_o the_o affectionate_a part_n as_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a as_o when_o the_o law_n forbid_v to_o lie_v with_o a_o beast_n now_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v whole_o set_v on_o work_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v for_o the_o carnal_a part_n now_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n begin_v in_o the_o carnal_a part_n and_o end_n in_o the_o intellectual_a whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o beginning_n and_o rise_n will_v first_o have_v be_v in_o the_o intellectual_a and_o so_o have_v descend_v to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n the_o motion_n thereof_o antecede_v all_o deliberation_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o rectify_a choice_n in_o the_o will_n thus_o the_o foot_n they_o guide_v the_o head_n and_o in_o this_o little_a world_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n move_v and_o the_o heaven_n they_o stand_v still_o as_o some_o fancy_v in_o the_o great_a world_n now_o lust_n be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n rule_v and_o command_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n and_o bondage_n we_o be_v now_o plunge_v into_o three_o there_o be_v natura_fw-la restituta_fw-la repair_v nature_n by_o grace_n which_o the_o regenerate_a attain_n unto_o and_o these_o though_o they_o have_v not_o obtain_v concern_v lust_n ne_o sit_v yet_o that_o ne_fw-la regnet_fw-la in_o they_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o though_o they_o can_v perfect_o fulfil_v that_o command_n ne_fw-fr concupiscas_fw-la yet_o they_o obey_v another_o post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la ne_fw-la â—as_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o original_a sin_n still_o in_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a conflict_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n perfect_o they_o feel_v a_o clog_n press_v they_o down_o when_o they_o be_v elevate_a themselves_o as_o paul_n rome_n 7._o do_v abundant_o manifest_a the_o good_a he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v do_v original_a sin_n be_v like_o that_o tree_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 4._o 23._o though_o there_o be_v a_o watcher_n from_o heaven_n come_v down_o to_o cut_v it_o down_o yet_o the_o stump_n and_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v with_o a_o band_n of_o iron_n and_o brass_n to_o denote_v the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a abide_n of_o it_o thus_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v still_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o stump_n seem_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o we_o we_o be_v never_o able_a in_o this_o life_n whole_o to_o extinguish_v it_o last_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o perfect_v and_o glorify_v estate_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o full_a and_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n the_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n though_o naked_a shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v after_o their_o fall_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v these_o relic_n of_o corruption_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o ardent_o and_o zealous_o long_a after_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n then_o this_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n will_v be_v perfect_o accomplish_v whereas_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a hand_n write_v against_o we_o the_o papist_n indeed_o do_v confess_v our_o lust_n to_o be_v against_o this_o command_n but_o not_o ut_fw-la praecipienti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la indicanti_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o command_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o by_o doctrine_n inform_v what_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o thus_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a by_o this_o law_n they_o will_v make_v it_o no_o law_n and_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o precept_n into_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a information_n but_o see_v one_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v we_o and_o aggravate_v our_o sinfulness_n to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o desperate_a disease_a estate_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o malefactor_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o extenuate_v or_o to_o lessen_v our_o sinfulness_n the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n have_v split_v themselves_o on_o this_o rock_n as_o if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o holiness_n enough_o to_o command_v they_o but_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o that_o require_v but_o whence_o do_v this_o blind_a presumption_n arise_v even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o original_n siane_fw-la in_o we_o sect_n ix_o 6_o from_o these_o thing_n conclude_v on_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o better_a discovery_n of_o ourselves_o than_o ever_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o moral_a philosophy_n can_v acquaint_v we_o with_o aristotle_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o his_o school_n clean_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n without_o virtue_n or_o vice_n even_o as_o pelagius_n say_v of_o old_a and_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o hold_v original_a sin_n yet_o most_o of_o they_o by_o cleave_v to_o aristole_n principle_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o scripture_n have_v advance_v nature_n to_o
entertain_v insomuch_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n in_o he_o hereby_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v hell_n yea_o and_o legion_n because_o many_o devil_n do_v rule_v in_o thou_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v make_v this_o truth_n like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v day_n or_o night_n till_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wretched_a estate_n pray_v for_o it_o groan_n for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o chap._n xx._n a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v only_o by_o scripture_n light_n sect_n i._o a_o full_a and_o large_a information_n concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o original_a sin_n both_o in_o the_o privative_a and_o positive_a part_n thereof_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o which_o this_o text_n have_v be_v very_o useful_a there_o remain_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n how_o paul_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o convince_v of_o that_o sinfulness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v before_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v not_o lust_n to_o be_v sin_n have_v already_o be_v declare_v there_o remain_v therefore_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v observe_v viz._n that_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o full_o know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n none_o be_v ever_o clear_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o such_o a_o universal_a horrid_a defilement_n but_o those_o who_o look_v into_o the_o pure_a glass_n of_o god_n word_n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o no_o heathen_a he_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v traditional_a exposition_n from_o his_o father_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v whole_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n so_o be_v also_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o pollution_n but_o because_o this_o matter_n be_v under_o debate_n and_o question_n let_v we_o further_o inquire_v into_o it_o examine_v whether_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o this_o natural_a pollution_n the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v we_o in_o and_o first_o as_o for_o that_o original_a sin_n call_v originan_n viz._n adam_n actual_a transgression_n make_v we_o by_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n through_o imputation_n that_o be_v whole_o know_v by_o revelation_n so_o that_o no_o heathen_n by_o the_o high_a improvement_n and_o cultivage_n of_o nature_n can_v ever_o discern_v such_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v adam_n righteous_a give_v he_o a_o command_n of_o trial_n in_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n whereof_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v involve_v this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o he_o of_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n lie_v not_o in_o nature_n neither_o have_v second_o cause_v the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o discover_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o christian_n ought_v the_o more_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o word_n see_v thereby_o a_o very_a idiot_n among_o we_o may_v know_v more_o than_o the_o wise_a aristotle_n or_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n second_o as_o for_o original_a inherent_a sin_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_n have_v some_o general_a confuse_a knowledge_n about_o a_o man_n natural_a defilement_n hence_o be_v their_o custom_n of_o a_o solemn_a wash_n and_o lustration_n of_o their_o infant_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n imply_v hereby_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v and_o need_v the_o propitious_a savour_n of_o their_o god_n this_o solemn_a religious_a custom_n of_o they_o be_v some_o general_a confession_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o some_o do_v speak_v more_o congruous_o to_o this_o point_n than_o other_o that_o noble_a and_o learned_a plessâ—us_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n pag._n 377._o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v even_o from_o heathinish_a author_n especial_o the_o platonist_n do_v allege_v some_o thing_n pertinent_o to_o our_o subject_n for_o plato_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o dungeon_n for_o former_a sin_n commit_v through_o he_o gross_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n think_v soul_n pre-existent_a before_o the_o body_n and_o for_o fault_n commit_v then_o adjudge_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o place_n of_o prison_n which_o be_v a_o absurd_a error_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v rule_v and_o command_v the_o body_n be_v yet_o mancipate_v and_o enslave_v to_o it_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o foregoing_a crime_n deserve_v this_o though_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o adam_n fall_n hence_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v lose_v and_o break_v her_o wing_n which_o she_o have_v at_o first_o and_o thereby_o do_v only_o creep_v and_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n theâ—phrastus_n also_o aristotle_n scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n pay_v a_o very_a dear_a rent_n for_o the_o house_n of_o her_o body_n the_o body_n be_v such_o a_o clog_n and_o impediment_n to_o it_o the_o platonist_n do_v seem_v to_o acknowledge_v more_o truth_n herein_o then_o aristotl_v for_o aristotle_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o either_o virtue_n or_o vice_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o pelagin_v afterward_o do_v use_v to_o say_v therefore_o the_o schoolman_n though_o enslave_v to_o aristotle_n yet_o when_o urge_v this_o argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n by_o birth_n in_o a_o man_n because_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o beat_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v pity_v it_o be_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o misery_n which_o speech_n if_o true_a do_v utter_o contradict_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o schoolman_n i_o say_v though_o 〈◊〉_d vasalize_v to_o aristotle_n and_o allege_v he_o often_o than_o paul_n do_v answer_v that_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o aristotle_n say_v in_o this_o case_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o aristotle_n be_v more_o to_o be_v renounce_v in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o other_o philosopher_n grotius_n also_o comment_n in_o 2d._o luc._n v._n 21._o allege_v several_a hethenish_a author_n who_o lie_v down_o this_o for_o a_o position_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v implant_v and_o ingraff_v into_o man_n to_o sin_n tully_n lib._n 3._o tusc_n do_v speak_v so_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o have_v read_v what_o moses_n speak_v of_o man_n by_o nature_n simul_fw-la ac_fw-la editi_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la &_o suscepti_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la continuè_fw-fr pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v present_o exercise_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n ut_fw-la poenè_fw-la in_o lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videamur_fw-la as_o if_o we_o suck_v down_o error_n with_o the_o nurse_n milk_n here_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v something_o like_a to_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 6._o that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o although_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v this_o propensity_n to_o evil_a to_o wicked_a manner_n and_o deprave_a opinion_n for_o there_o he_o say_v nature_n have_v give_v we_o of_o honesty_n parvulos_fw-la igniculos_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v ingeniis_fw-la nostris_fw-la semina_fw-la innata_fw-la virtutum_fw-la but_o although_o some_o of_o their_o wise_a man_n have_v confess_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o we_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o true_o and_o proper_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n they_o rather_o think_v all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a hence_o seneca_n erras_fw-la si_fw-la existimas_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la nasci_fw-la vitia_fw-la supervenerunt_fw-la ingesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la indeed_o in_o their_o sad_a complaint_n concern_v man_n birth_n and_o all_o misery_n accompany_v
be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n inferior_a part_n the_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o his_o soul_n the_o more_o sublime_a part_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o our_o suâ—eableness_n and_o communion_n with_o heavenly_a object_n be_v whole_o perish_v we_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v with_o joy_n we_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a there_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o neither_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o such_o thing_n yet_o nature_n may_v reach_v we_o that_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n only_o have_v hand_n and_o those_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o trample_v upon_o it_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o david_n with_o other_o godly_a one_o when_o recover_v in_o part_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n what_o long_n and_o break_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o sweetness_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o for_o presciousness_n above_o gold_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o our_o taste_n be_v whole_o distemper_v and_o we_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a certain_o spiritual_a object_n have_v in_o themselves_o infinite_a more_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v have_v who_o can_v think_v there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o a_o drop_n then_o in_o the_o ocean_n more_o light_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o creature_n be_v less_o than_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v not_o than_o even_o blind_a man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o over-plunged_n into_o sin_n else_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v in_o matter_n of_o true_a delight_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o put_v together_o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n find_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n opposite_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o â—_z in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o ask_v never_o satisfy_v now_o why_o can_v they_o not_o with_o david_n as_o well_o put_v forth_o the_o follow_a petition_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o pearl_n or_o pleasant_a flower_n a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n desire_v no_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_o actuate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a form_n that_o it_o desire_v no_o other_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o though_o under_o one_o form_n yet_o it_o still_o desire_v another_o thus_o the_o soul_n possess_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o have_v enough_o it_o desire_v no_o change_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o first_o delight_v in_o this_o and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n shall_v sit_v goliah_n foot_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o his_o delight_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o he_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a so_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o our_o service_n to_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o three_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o original_o corrupt_v appear_v in_o that_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o hearty_a groan_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n whereas_o at_o first_o god_n make_v adam_n right_o and_o thereby_o endow_v he_o with_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v his_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o impediment_n but_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o dead_a man_n to_o move_v or_o walk_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o clear_a in_o this_o though_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n beam_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v eumity_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o where_o both_o the_o act_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o stone_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a impression_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v blind_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n a_o foolish_a heart_n as_o to_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o humiliation_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o want_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o heart_n to_o understand_v but_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a impotency_n be_v in_o man_n to_o help_v himself_o spiritual_o now_o this_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n clean_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n here_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o foe_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o appear_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n or_o secinian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v their_o magnificent_a diana_n their_o free_a will_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o evident_o see_v if_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a deep_a and_o inward_a pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n therefore_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o foundation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o debase_v man_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o this_o pride_n shall_v settle_v itself_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o man_n exalt_v he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o white_a hair_n black_a he_o that_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n will_v yet_o think_v to_o make_v a_o pollute_a soul_n holy_a and_o add_v many_o cubit_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n four_o our_o original_a corruption_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o universal_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n know_v no_o save_v thing_n about_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v insomuch_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-light_n of_o revealed-light_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n do_v without_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4_o darkeness_n even_o darkness_n itself_o look_v over_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n have_v not_o shore_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n what_o aristotle_n or_o pleto_n can_v ever_o by_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o
pledge_n of_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n in_o hand_n be_v from_o the_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o common_a root_n and_o principle_n of_o death_n to_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o common_a head_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n to_o all_o who_o be_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o make_v such_o a_o comparison_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n as_o two_o common_a principle_n and_o head_n but_o to_o another_o purpose_n there_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n sin_n by_o one_o and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o other_o but_o here_o it_o be_v principal_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o clear_v this_o truth_n he_o than_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o debate_n viz._n itâ—â—eth_v â—â—eth_z a_o corruptible_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o incorruptible_a one_o it_o die_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a last_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v seem_v uncouth_a and_o very_o absurd_a he_o assert_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o here_o again_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o take_v up_o a_o collation_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o second_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v they_o compare_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n and_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n this_o illustration_n the_o apostle_n be_v large_a in_o because_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o such_o as_o the_o principle_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v such_o be_v the_o branch_n now_o all_o man_n have_v from_o adam_n earthly_a mortal_a body_n which_o will_v die_v therefore_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v from_o he_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a body_n let_v we_o diligent_o open_v the_o particular_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o collation_n between_o adam_n and_o christ_n make_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o examine_v how_o from_o adam_n we_o come_v thus_o to_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o particular_a therefore_o wherein_o they_o be_v compare_v be_v adam_n estate_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v this_o relate_v gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o god_n be_v say_v adam_n body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o form_v thencefrom_o be_v yet_o without_o life_n and_o motion_n therefore_o god_n do_v with_o he_o far_o otherwise_o than_o with_o bruit_n beast_n for_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o a_o figurative_a way_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o breathe_v life_n into_o adam_n neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o particle_n or_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o man_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n inspire_v into_o he_o his_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n by_o which_o he_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n that_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n this_o be_v adam_n condition_n but_o as_o for_o christ_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o last_o adam_n adam_n because_o a_o common_a person_n and_o last_o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o succeed_v he_o this_o last_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n yea_o and_o have_v such_o a_o humane_a nature_n as_o adam_n have_v like_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_a except_a butler_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n principal_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v a_o animal_n body_n he_o need_v food_n and_o rest_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n but_o with_o this_o epithet_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v which_o give_v life_n to_o other_o he_o have_v not_o only_a life_n in_o himself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o also_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o see_v christ_n be_v thus_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o then_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o natural_a body_n still_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n why_o be_v they_o not_o as_o he_o be_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v verse_n 46._o that_o which_o be_v natural_a be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v be_v first_o and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o two_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o original_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o egyptian_n have_v some_o confuse_a knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o define_v man_n to_o be_v animal_n terrenum_fw-la è_fw-la limo_fw-la natum_fw-la hence_o in_o their_o feast_n they_o offer_v unto_o their_o god_n a_o herb_n that_o grow_v in_o their_o lake_n to_o signify_v what_o man_n be_v but_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n this_o place_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o difficulty_n for_o from_o this_o text_n do_v some_o anabaptist_n who_o revive_v a_o old_a heresy_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n else_o say_v they_o what_o opposition_n can_v there_o be_v make_v to_o adam_n body_n christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o not_o of_o she_o as_o they_o affirm_v but_o this_o be_v gross_o to_o mistake_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o comparison_n in_o the_o material_n of_o which_o both_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o the_o original_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v the_o one_o be_v from_o earth_n the_o other_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o indeed_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o though_o it_o be_v material_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o the_o conception_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n this_o may_v have_v some_o truth_n yet_o adam_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n form_v by_o god_n call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o most_o solid_a interpretation_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n in_o which_o respect_n john_n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n john_n 6_o 38_o 41._o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o his_o body_n be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o as_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o have_v his_o personality_n so_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o three_o and_o last_o collation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o quality_n and_o property_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a in_o a_o three_o fold_v respect_n 1._o because_o his_o affection_n be_v only_o to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o earth_n 3._o because_o of_o his_o mortality_n he_o be_v to_o return_v to_o dust_n again_o but_o the_o '_o second_v adam_n be_v heavenly_a in_o a_o threefold_a contrary_a respect_n 1._o he_o be_v heavenly_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o now_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n member_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a for_o they_o likewise_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 3._o heavenly_a because_o of_o his_o immortality_n for_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v more_o sect_n iii_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n elegant_a opposition_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n and_o my_o text_n be_v a_o
conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a discourse_n some_o have_v read_v the_o word_n preceptive_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o let_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a but_o the_o most_o solid_a interpreter_n read_v it_o affirmative_o as_o in_o the_o text_n we_o render_v it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o consonant_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o in_o the_o didactical_a and_o doctrinal_a point_n about_o our_o resurrection_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o and_o so_o better_o translate_v illative_o therefore_o the_o text_n than_o affirm_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o all_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o adam_n who_o come_v from_o he_o 2._o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n shall_v bear_v his_o image_n have_v therefore_o treat_v of_o original_a sin_n the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deserve_o think_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a it_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v sober_o and_o modest_o discuss_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o from_o the_o 45_o verse_n austin_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v as_o paraeus_n relate_v about_o the_o soul_n traduction_n from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o and_o apparent_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v that_o we_o have_v mortal_a body_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v of_o then_o to_o have_v also_o sinful_a soul_n from_o he_o yet_o because_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o we_o and_o that_o do_v necessaril_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v therefore_o declare_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o observe_v that_o all_o who_o come_v of_o adam_n do_v thereby_o bear_v his_o image_n our_o natural_a descension_n from_o he_o make_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o like_o he_o when_o he_o be_v corrupt_v that_o as_o those_o who_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v renew_v after_o his_o image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n so_o all_o of_o adam_n be_v corrupt_v in_o sin_n and_o ungodliness_n sect_n iv._o what_o this_o image_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o at_o large_a our_o main_a work_n be_v to_o examine_v how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a summary_o to_o say_v something_o of_o this_o image_n of_o adam_n we_o all_o bear_v about_o with_o we_o and_o first_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 26._o but_o be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 7._o by_o his_o apostasy_n become_v not_o only_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o also_o like_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v damn_v insomuch_o that_o now_o this_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n be_v deface_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n he_o bear_v we_o answer_v of_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a adam_n a_o image_n we_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o to_o mourn_v under_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n who_o can_v look_v upon_o man_n but_o may_v behold_v sin_n and_o misery_n folly_n and_o mortality_n now_o this_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n comprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v pain_n disease_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n at_o last_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v horrible_a blackness_n and_o confusion_n upon_o it_o that_o as_o devil_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o black_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v such_o thing_n be_v our_o soul_n now_o become_v although_o therefore_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o adam_n image_n in_o the_o bodily_a part_n that_o we_o be_v thereby_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a and_o so_o need_v a_o resurrection_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a yet_o i_o shall_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o image_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v infect_v and_o pollute_v with_o sin_n from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o image_n we_o bear_v but_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o he_o they_o shall_v bear_v that_o heavenly_a image_n and_o at_o last_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o with_o sinful_a earthly_a and_o heavy_a affection_n weigh_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v of_o this_o at_o our_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n about_o adam_n fall_n and_o our_o hurt_n thereby_o will_v utter_o discourage_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o a_o first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o too_o that_o no_o adam_n will_v have_v answer_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o damnation_n can_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o we_o let_v we_o be_v more_o deep_o affect_v with_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o come_v more_o high_o to_o prize_n and_o esteem_v the_o second_o adam_n second_o adam_n be_v image_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v by_o we_o but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o we_o of_o those_o very_a sin_n he_o commit_v as_o those_o woman_n who_o have_v inordinate_a desire_n after_o some_o thing_n do_v sometime_o leave_v mark_n and_o impression_n thereof_o upon_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v spiritual_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o adam_n particular_o commit_v in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n all_o man_n seem_v most_o universal_o to_o incline_v unto_o as_o 1._o a_o curiosity_n and_o affectation_n of_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n be_v in_o eve_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n because_o the_o devil_n tell_v she_o it_o will_v make_v her_o wise_a therefore_o she_o must_v eat_v of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a natural_a sin_n in_o all_o a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o few_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n especial_o scholar_n and_o such_o who_o be_v busy_v in_o learning_n what_o a_o incurable_a itch_n be_v there_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o scripture_n and_o to_o know_v such_o thing_n god_n have_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a item_n to_o we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o sobriety_n in_o question_v how_o adam_n sin_n can_v be_v we_o how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v this_o be_v like_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n while_o thou_o be_v thus_o curious_a remember_v adam_n sin_n that_o thou_o be_v act_v it_o while_o thou_o enquire_v how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o a_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v their_o mince_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o plain_o lie_v that_o god_n have_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o touch_v it_o which_o though_o some_o say_v be_v put_v for_o eat_v other_o that_o eve_n do_v say_v so_o for_o caution_n sake_n whence_o ambrose_n have_v a_o good_a say_n nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v add_v nothing_o to_o god_n precept_n though_o it_o seem_v very_o good_a and_o make_v much_o for_o godliness_n yet_o other_o make_v eve_n plain_o to_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o envy_v they_o further_o knowledge_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o lie_v how_o natural_a be_v it_o we_o see_v it_o in_o child_n before_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n to_o go_v their_o tongue_n can_v stir_v to_o lie_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v so_o subtle_a in_o it_o 3._o adam_n do_v excuse_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o to_o other_o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o natural_a resemblance_n of_o he_o for_o how_o prone_a be_v we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n any_o where_o rather_o than_o on_o ourselves_o thus_o we_o bear_v adam_n image_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o various_a opinion_n objection_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v pollute_v sect_n i._o the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o come_v to_o bear_v this_o image_n as_o for_o the_o body_n to_o have_v a_o mortal_a and_o a_o corruptible_a one_o from_o adam_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v conceive_v because_o the_o body_n
be_v causal_o and_o seminal_o in_o the_o first_o man_n so_o propagate_v from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o have_v deserve_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a knot_n to_o untie_v in_o all_o this_o doctrinal_a truth_n about_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o soul_n can_v come_v to_o be_v pollute_v if_o create_v from_o god_n in_o this_o argument_n the_o pelagian_n do_v much_o triumph_n and_o austin_n be_v so_o puzzle_v with_o it_o that_o he_o many_o time_n confess_v his_o ignorance_n at_o least_o his_o doubt_n in_o this_o point_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o legendo_fw-la erando_fw-la or_o ratiocinando_fw-la find_v out_o how_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v defend_v together_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n ii_o the_o great_a objection_n that_o be_v against_o assert_v the_o soul_n creation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v dangerous_a rock_n on_o both_o side_n for_o if_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v create_v then_o see_v god_n can_v but_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a he_o can_v make_v a_o sinful_a soul_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n again_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v than_o it_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o adam_n than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o it_o be_v never_o in_o he_o for_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n sin_n in_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o seminal_o in_o he_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v never_o radical_o in_o adam_n how_o can_v it_o be_v pollute_v be_v it_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o with_o adam_n sin_n which_o never_o sin_v in_o adam_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n do_v from_o that_o receive_v infection_n as_o if_o pure_a liquor_n be_v pour_v into_o a_o stink_a vessel_n this_o will_v not_o solve_v but_o increase_v the_o doubt_n for_o a_o vessel_n indeed_o may_v pollute_v liquor_n because_o they_o be_v both_o body_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o its_o a_o rule_n say_v they_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o a_o body_n can_v act_v upon_o a_o spirit_n beside_o sin_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v from_o that_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n why_o without_o a_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o a_o bruit_n beast_n it_o have_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v under_o no_o law_n how_o then_o can_v that_o communicate_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o have_v none_o at_o all_o itself_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o strong_a cord_n here_o be_v even_o that_o a_o samson_n can_v hardly_o break_v sect_n iii_o objection_n against_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n come_v by_o generation_n multiplication_n etc._n etc._n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n but_o either_o by_o generation_n or_o multiplication_n or_o some_o other_o way_n then_o here_o also_o be_v more_o dangerous_a rock_n for_o if_o we_o hold_v this_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v some_o strong_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v god_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o soul_n beside_o we_o must_v then_o necessary_o make_v it_o material_a yea_o though_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o consequence_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o what_o be_v generable_a be_v corruptible_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o that_o rule_n of_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o carry_v much_o evident_a light_n with_o it_o quod_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o materiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la fieri_fw-la dependet_fw-la quod_fw-la existere_fw-la this_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v about_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o beginning_n depend_v upon_o the_o body_n it_o can_v continue_v separate_a from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v immortal_a sect_n iv._o thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o although_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n incarnation_n yet_o as_o in_o they_o its_o necessary_a to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o far_o to_o improve_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v heretical_a gainsayer_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o truth_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o humble_o yet_o with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n improve_v against_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o difficulty_n will_v overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o seem_a objection_n forsake_v the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o almost_o in_o every_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o religion_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v some_o objection_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v more_o difficulty_n in_o it_o then_o ordinary_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o get_v canaan_n because_o of_o some_o anakim_v in_o the_o way_n sect_n v._o the_o several_a way_n that_o learn_v man_n have_v go_v to_o remove_v the_o aforesaid_a difficulty_n to_o guide_v you_o therefore_o in_o this_o wilderness_n to_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o several_a way_n that_o many_o either_o of_o learned_a or_o of_o corrupt_a judgement_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o and_o first_o opinion_n there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n follow_v origen_n who_o also_o follow_v plato_n derive_v many_o opinion_n from_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o think_v to_o make_v this_o truth_n easy_a by_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o evil_n and_o sin_n commit_v they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v put_v into_o body_n and_o so_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n be_v so_o propense_a to_o all_o evil_a therefore_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v either_o by_o traduction_n or_o immediate_a creation_n and_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o body_n and_o while_o preexistent_a before_o it_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o dark_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v one_o vincentius_n victor_n according_a to_o his_o name_n bold_a and_o audacious_a who_o dislike_v austin_n for_o his_o cunctation_n and_o deliberation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o occasion_v austin_n to_o write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la now_o this_o vincentius_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v before_o the_o body_n and_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v part_n of_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v make_v peccatrix_fw-la a_o sinner_n some_o have_v also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o question_n propose_v to_o christ_n jew_n concern_v the_o man_n bear_v blind_a yea_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o do_v make_v that_o question_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v still_o infect_v with_o that_o vulgar_a error_n for_o joh._n 92_o they_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a they_o ask_v whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n parent_n or_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v he_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o he_o can_v not_o have_v any_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v unless_o his_o soul_n do_v preexist_v before_o his_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o happy_o mean_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v sin_n which_o must_v be_v actual_a sin_n either_o his_o own_o or_o his_o parent_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o absurd_a that_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o refel_v it_o and_o for_o this_o monstrous_a figment_n may_v origen_n be_v call_v centaurus_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o only_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o it_o first_o if_o soul_n for_o sin_n act_v be_v adjudge_v to_o their_o body_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o command_n of_o increase_n and_o multiply_v how_o be_v it_o
that_o child_n and_o life_n be_v make_v blessing_n certain_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o prison_n or_o adjudge_v thereunto_o be_v a_o curse_n not_o a_o blessing_n but_o second_o this_o opinion_n do_v not_o at_o all_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o the_o mention_a objection_n give_v for_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v infect_v because_o of_o adam_n if_o they_o be_v not_o causal_o in_o he_o and_o this_o speak_v to_o another_o matter_n that_o they_o sin_v before_o they_o be_v incarnate_v and_o therefore_o have_v such_o a_o troublesome_a and_o noisome_a lodging_n again_o this_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o do_v indeed_o take_v away_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n for_o rom._n 5._o the_o apostle_n make_v adam_n disobedience_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o soul_n sin_v before_o its_o union_n to_o the_o body_n but_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n and_o the_o common_a head_n in_o who_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d adam_n as_o their_o body_n be_v the_o stone_n still_o remain_v unremoved_a in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v those_o of_o a_o late_a hatch_n but_o few_o yet_o will_v be_v if_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o worthy_n yet_o of_o the_o second_o papist_n i_o mean_v pighius_fw-la and_o catharinus_n against_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o large_o dispute_v in_o this_o controversy_n of_o original_a sin_n almost_o as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o protestant_n these_o lay_v down_o their_o opinion_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o papist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o inherent_a filth_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o till_o there_o be_v actual_a sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o they_o bring_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a use_n to_o do_v but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v anathematise_v as_o pelagianize_a they_o say_v adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v make_v our_o sin_n by_o imputation_n so_o that_o they_o deny_v any_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o only_o all_o the_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v be_v adam_n first_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v make_v we_o hence_o they_o deny_v that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o many_o original_a sin_n as_o person_n bear_v but_o they_o say_v adam_n actual_a disobedience_n be_v make_v we_o be_v the_o one_o original_a sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n thus_o as_o one_o sun_n serve_v to_o enlighten_v all_o the_o star_n and_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la common_a and_o universal_a to_o all_o man_n so_o they_o make_v one_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o this_o only_a adam_n posterity_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o opinion_n they_o press_v as_o hereby_o make_v every_o thing_n easy_a and_o clear_a then_o there_o need_v no_o disputation_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o how_o it_o can_v be_v infect_v if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v they_o then_o here_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o these_o intricate_a dispute_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o which_o the_o most_o learned_a be_v never_o able_a to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n although_o this_o opinion_n of_o imputation_n do_v no_o way_n remove_v the_o doubt_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n how_o come_v adam_n sin_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o man_n bear_v of_o adam_n if_o his_o soul_n be_v never_o causal_o in_o adam_n so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n do_v still_o continue_v as_o great_a notwithstanding_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o this_o opinion_n have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o so_o also_o much_o more_o error_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n yet_o it_o prove_v wormwood_n in_o the_o belly_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o adam_n actual_a sin_n be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n this_o must_v be_v constant_o affirm_v because_o deny_v by_o those_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o if_o thereby_o we_o be_v justify_v we_o grant_v therefore_o that_o adam_n one_o sin_n be_v make_v all_o mankind_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v still_o speak_v of_o one_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o immediate_a parent_n by_o who_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v sinner_n but_o in_o who_o also_o we_o do_v sin_n and_o this_o do_v arise_v whole_o from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o for_o although_o scoto_n and_o other_o do_v call_v the_o covenant_n in_o this_o respect_n fabula_fw-la a_o mere_a fable_n yet_o suarez_n do_v confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o wilâ—ed_o that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o have_v not_o that_o covenant_n involve_v they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o patroness_n of_o this_o imputation_n have_v not_o stay_v here_o but_o acknowledge_v also_o a_o inherent_a pollution_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o just_o censure_v but_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o mankind_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o inherent_a pollution_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o guilty_a of_o impute_a sin_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v man_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n if_o there_o be_v not_o damnable_a matter_n within_o as_o well_o as_o without_o can_v they_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o soul_n pure_a and_o holy_a but_o if_o this_o imputation_n be_v grant_v than_o the_o pelagian_n objection_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o force_n that_o as_o adam_n sin_n can_v hurt_v those_o that_o have_v not_o actual_o sin_v so_o christ_n righteousness_n may_v profit_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o objection_n 〈…〉_z rather_o to_o be_v answer_v because_o the_o antinomian_n think_v from_o hence_o 〈…〉_z answerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o elect_n be_v accept_v of_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v repent_v yea_o before_o their_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o we_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o adam_n to_o this_o argument_n austin_n answer_v of_o old_a the_o pelagian_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n do_v not_o profit_v any_o but_o believer_n and_o therefore_o infant_n they_o be_v save_v alienâ_fw-la side_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n even_o as_o we_o be_v condemn_v alieno_fw-la peccato_fw-la by_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o although_o it_o be_v so_o alienum_fw-la as_o that_o it_o be_v also_o proprium_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a therefore_o to_o the_o antinomian_n we_o answer_v that_o although_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n and_o his_o disobedience_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o yet_o the_o condition_n or_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o imputation_n be_v natural_a generation_n and_o therefore_o till_o we_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o he_o potential_o indeed_o we_o may_v but_o natural_a generation_n suppose_v god_n covenant_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o way_n even_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n the_o covenant_n will_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o transmit_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n posterity_n though_o natural_a generation_n will_v have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o communicate_v of_o it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v we_o actual_o to_o participate_v of_o his_o guilt_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n in_o a_o late_a writer_n eire_n to_o oppose_v the_o natural_a generation_n or_o descent_n from_o adam_n to_o the_o covenant_n for_o both_o be_v requisite_a the_o latter_a as_o the_o cause_n the_o former_a as_o the_o medium_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a as_o in_o adam_n sinner_n yet_o the_o medium_n to_o apply_v this_o and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o be_v faith_n so_o that_o none_o be_v justify_v till_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o none_o be_v condemn_v for_o adam_n sin_n till_o they_o have_v a_o actual_a be_v faith_n be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n to_o partake_v of_o christ_n as_o natural_a propagation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n in_o he_o although_o we_o may_v say_v true_o that_o christ_n do_v profit_v the_o non-believer_n who_o belong_v to_o grace_v for_o by_o he_o
they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n only_a justification_n and_o such_o gospel-priveledges_a be_v actual_o bestow_v upon_o none_o till_o they_o do_v believe_v we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o way_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o may_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o bewail_v original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dark_a ignorance_n that_o we_o do_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o propagation_n have_v adam_n continue_v in_o integrity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v only_o communicate_v righteousness_n to_o his_o posterity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o have_v certain_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o but_o now_o we_o be_v whole_o miserable_a and_o know_v not_o exact_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o know_v little_a about_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o only_o be_v know_v in_o man_n know_v very_o little_a of_o itself_o of_o its_o nature_n of_o its_o original_n like_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v other_o thing_n but_o not_o itself_o let_v we_o then_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o our_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n then_o how_o we_o come_v into_o it_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n then_o to_o stand_v wonder_v how_o thou_o do_v fall_v into_o it_o do_v thou_o not_o observe_v more_o ready_a to_o inquire_v curious_o about_o the_o one_o then_o daily_o to_o pray_v about_o the_o other_o sect_n v._o hitherto_o the_o expedient_n think_v upon_o to_o ease_v that_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n have_v appear_v very_o improbable_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n very_o absurd_a like_o unwise_a chyrurgian_n not_o heal_v but_o vex_v the_o wound_n worse_o we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o some_o more_o probable_a one_o and_o dispatch_v they_o with_o convenient_a speed_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v these_o be_v such_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o no_o grape_n can_v grow_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o usefulness_n although_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o mâ—ona_n the_o truth_n discuss_v will_v not_o only_o be_v for_o doctrinal_a information_n 〈◊〉_d doctrinate_a application_n the_o next_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈…〉_z of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d or_o multiplication_n and_o this_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n can_v be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o affirm_v so_o thus_o you_o hear_v austin_n affirm_v that_o neither_o by_o read_v prayer_n or_o dispute_v can_v he_o find_v out_o how_o one_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a bellermine_n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n do_v no_o way_n at_o all_o either_o advantage_n or_o incommodate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v still_o be_v as_o great_a so_o also_o arminius_n thes_n pri_fw-la de_fw-fr primo_fw-la peccato_fw-la make_v the_o dispute_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n unuseful_a and_o needless_a but_o certain_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o soul_n original_a be_v very_o influential_a into_o this_o point_n especial_o because_o we_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o austin_n will_v ready_o have_v believe_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o every_o of_o every_o soul_n but_o that_o the_o dispute_n about_o original_a corruption_n be_v the_o remora_fw-la for_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o other_o objection_n this_o opinion_n then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v original_o from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n have_v have_v its_o grave_n and_o learned_a abettor_n tertullian_n of_o old_a who_o write_v a_o book_n de_n animâ_fw-la and_o as_o for_o austin_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o defend_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o deny_v it_o he_o write_v four_o book_n de_n origine_fw-la animae_fw-la against_o one_o vincentius_n victor_n who_o blame_v austin_n for_o his_o hesitancy_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o those_o austin_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o doubt_n and_o do_v answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o soul_n creation_n but_o desire_v strong_a argument_n and_o therefore_o do_v rebuke_v that_o young_a man_n for_o his_o bold_a presumption_n in_o determine_v that_o controversy_n so_o confident_o austin_n also_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la do_v show_v the_o same_o doubt_a mind_n within_o he_o as_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hierom_n whole_o about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o hierom_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o and_o satisfy_v he_o in_o this_o point_n by_o strong_a and_o sure_a evidence_n likewise_o he_o make_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soâ—â—_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o optatus_n it_o appear_v that_o austin_n do_v more_o incline_v to_o hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o hierom_n that_o although_o none_o can_v by_o wish_v make_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o it_o can_v he_o will_v by_o wish_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n no_o wonder_n that_o austin_n thus_o doubt_v see_v hierom_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a doctor_n be_v for_o the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o eastern_a the_o greek_n father_n they_o do_v general_o hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n there_o have_v also_o be_v eminent_a and_o able_a divine_n assert_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o parent_n and_o thereby_o original_a sin_n vostius_fw-la mention_v johnius_n and_o marnixius_n the_o lutheran_n divine_n seem_v general_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o brechword_n and_o meisner_n the_o latter_a whereof_o relate_v of_o luther_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o will_v never_o trouble_v the_o church_n about_o any_o opinion_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n and_o they_o do_v pitch_n on_o this_o as_o holding_z it_z most_o convenient_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n although_o meisner_n confess_v there_o be_v even_o unanswerable_a objection_n if_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o generation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o those_o who_o affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v from_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v by_o eduction_n out_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v generate_v as_o the_o body_n other_o they_o say_v by_o traduction_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o corporal_o beget_v but_o the_o parent_n soul_n do_v multiply_v the_o infant_n soul_n even_o say_v they_o as_o you_o see_v one_o candle_n do_v enlighten_v another_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopic_a faith_n as_o hornebeck_n summa_fw-la cont._n de_fw-fr grace_n relate_v it_o be_v affirm_v omnes_fw-la sine_fw-la ullâ_fw-la hesitantiâ_fw-la in_o hâc_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n without_o any_o hesitancy_n that_o all_o our_o soul_n come_v of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o adam_n seed_n both_o in_o flesh_n and_o soul_n chap._n xxiv_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v neither_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n prove_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o but_o whatsoever_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v therein_o we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o by_o introduction_n or_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o that_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o though_o they_o give_v exception_n yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o truth_n stand_v immovable_a neither_o do_v you_o think_v this_o work_n needless_a for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o use_n but_o to_o inform_v you_o against_o a_o dangerous_a sect_n that_o be_v call_v mortalists_n who_o hold_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mortal_a to_o which_o abominable_a opinion_n the_o socinian_o also_o do_v strong_o incline_v the_o first_o text_n
to_o prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v from_o eccl._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o every_o man_n that_o die_v he_o consider_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o body_n which_o he_o call_v dust_n because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o then_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v a_o spirit_n because_o of_o its_o simple_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n again_o which_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n he_o compare_v these_o two_o in_o their_o contrary_a or_o divers_a original_n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o though_o we_o will_v think_v this_o may_v satisfy_v yet_o austin_n of_o old_a and_o those_o that_o be_v traducians_n they_o say_v god_n indeed_o give_v the_o soul_n by_o propagation_n as_o well_o as_o by_o creation_n god_n give_v two_o way_n by_o creation_n or_o by_o propagation_n as_o say_v austin_n god_n be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 38._o to_o give_v every_o several_a grain_n its_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o seminal_a propagation_n and_o god_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o give_v we_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v than_o they_o say_v this_o be_v true_a only_a of_o adam_n not_o his_o posterity_n because_o adam_n body_n be_v only_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n not_o we_o and_o god_n do_v breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o he_o at_o first_o but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v these_o be_v weak_a exception_n as_o for_o the_o late_a it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o adam_n but_o every_o man_n that_o die_v for_o have_v advise_v the_o young_a man_n to_o improve_v his_o youth_n for_o god_n he_o tell_v he_o old-age_n be_v come_v and_o then_o death_n then_o shall_v he_o return_v how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o adam_n who_o have_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o that_o be_v speak_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o only_o adam_n body_n be_v make_v of_o dust_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n immediate_o yet_o the_o remote_a principle_n be_v dust_n and_o therefore_o abraham_n though_o his_o body_n be_v not_o make_v as_o adam_n yet_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n thus_o this_o text_n stand_v firm_a for_o the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n give_v you_o right_o to_o understand_v that_o late_a clause_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v save_v but_o that_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o next_o exception_n that_o will_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o in_o the_o general_a this_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n only_o mediate_o by_o propagation_n than_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n sect_n ii_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o that_o be_v from_o zech._n 12._o 1._o the_o lord_n which_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a effect_n the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o two_o former_a be_v by_o god_n immediate_a creation_n therefore_o the_o late_a must_v be_v so_o that_o the_o context_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o god_n make_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n within_o he_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o text_n be_v also_o of_o old_a agitate_a by_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o to_o answer_v it_o he_o run_v to_o his_o old_a refuge_n of_o form_v a_o thing_n immediate_o and_o by_o natural_a propagation_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v say_v he_o from_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v by_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o bring_v that_o of_o job_n chap._n 10._o 10_o 11._o where_o job_n attribute_v the_o make_n and_o form_v of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o pour_v i_o out_o like_a milk_n &_o c_o thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n so_o psal_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o david_n acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v his_o body_n then_o have_v curious_o wrought_v i_o as_o the_o curious_a needle-woman_n do_v some_o choice_a piece_n now_o we_o can_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v of_o god_n by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o this_o can_v weaken_v the_o text_n for_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o that_o express_v of_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o but_o from_o the_o upper_a two_o attribute_n beside_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o what_o material_n the_o body_n be_v form_v of_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v extreme_o straighten_v and_o difficultate_v to_o say_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o ex_fw-la animâ_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la animâ_fw-la not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n but_o then_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o explicate_v how_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o being_n if_o not_o from_o creation_n some_o say_v it_o have_v its_o be_v by_o a_o corporal_a seminal_a manner_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n which_o austin_n will_v constant_o deny_v for_o he_o dissent_v from_o tertullian_n in_o that_o though_o both_o hold_v the_o natural_a traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n austin_n i_o mean_v only_o suppositive_o but_o tertullian_n positive_o yet_o he_o profess_v his_o dissent_n from_o tertullian_n who_o make_v it_o a_o body_n this_o therefore_o be_v think_v absurd_a other_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o immaterial_a seed_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la distinguish_v of_o seman_n animale_a which_o come_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o seman_n corporeum_fw-la which_o come_v from_o the_o body_n but_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o former_a if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o man_n spirit_n within_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o material_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o the_o argument_n but_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n compare_v the_o form_n of_o it_o with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n this_o make_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o probable_a tarnavius_n the_o lutheran_n will_v likewise_o avoid_v this_o place_n comment_n in_o loc_n by_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jahac_n do_v most_o common_o signify_v not_o a_o immediate_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n barah_n do_v for_o the_o most_o but_o a_o mediate_a out_o of_o some_o prejacent_a matter_n yet_o indispose_v but_o this_o rule_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n who_o form_v so_o that_o it_o can_v relate_v to_o the_o make_n of_o adam_n soul_n at_o first_o indeed_o the_o forenamed_a tarnavius_n do_v from_o the_o participle_n benani_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o we_o say_v it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v actum_fw-la secundum_fw-la but_o habitum_fw-la and_o potentiam_fw-la and_o so_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v god_n who_o have_v this_o power_n immediate_o to_o create_v the_o soul_n if_o he_o will_v but_o all_o will_v confess_v this_o to_o be_v force_v that_o be_v more_o considerable_a when_o he_o say_v as_o god_n in_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o thereby_o declare_v to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n every_o day_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o
necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v create_v soul_n daily_o but_o conserve_v the_o order_n appoint_v as_o he_o do_v about_o the_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a therefore_o do_v the_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o creation_n at_o first_o with_o the_o conservation_n of_o they_o because_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v not_o every_o day_n make_v but_o both_o they_o and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v new_a soul_n be_v every_o day_n produce_v as_o often_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o god_n at_o first_o make_v adam_n soul_n by_o breathe_v into_o it_o the_o same_o order_n be_v still_o to_o be_v conserve_v this_o text_n thus_o clear_v we_o may_v add_v as_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n isa_n 42._o 5._o though_o austin_n think_v by_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o have_v no_o probability_n psal_n 33._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n have_v fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n alike_o or_o whole_o throughout_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o all_o its_o thought_n and_o work_n because_o the_o soul_n put_v forth_o its_o vital_a action_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o also_o be_v remarkable_a which_o yet_o i_o find_v not_o mention_v by_o any_o in_o this_o controversy_n jer._n 38._o 16._o where_o zedekiah_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o jeremiah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o make_v we_o this_o soul_n not_o this_o body_n but_o this_o soul_n he_o put_v that_o into_o the_o oath_n intimate_v what_o a_o heavy_a sin_n it_o will_v be_v to_o kill_v a_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a see_v he_o have_v his_o soul_n from_o god_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o text_n more_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 12_o 9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n that_o correct_v we_o etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n i_o think_v this_o text_n may_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n god_n be_v oppose_v as_o a_o father_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n natural_a parent_n father_n of_o our_o flesh_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v from_o our_o parent_n they_o may_v be_v call_v father_n of_o our_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v have_v no_o force_n if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n only_o by_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o assert_v thus_o numb_a 16._o 20._o as_o also_o chap._n 27._o 16._o god_n be_v there_o style_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n it_o may_v be_v wonder_v that_o though_o austin_n busy_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o find_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_v this_o place_n certain_o this_o text_n may_v have_v remove_v his_o doubt_n and_o make_v he_o whole_o positive_a in_o affirm_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o i_o find_v late_a writer_n reply_v to_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n because_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o the_o opposition_n to_o our_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n evident_o confute_v this_o and_o withal_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o a_o god_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o creation_n not_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n spirit_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v for_o a_o man_n as_o regenerate_v as_o flesh_n be_v for_o a_o man_n whole_o corrupt_a but_o they_o can_v never_o show_v that_o the_o word_n spirit_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v take_v for_o man_n regenerate_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o quicken_v up_o your_o attention_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v not_o think_v this_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a that_o this_o question_n be_v like_o those_o of_o which_o paul_n complain_v some_o dote_v foolish_a and_o endless_a no_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o in_o know_v the_o original_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o it_o come_v even_o from_o god_n himself_o may_v it_o not_o shame_v thou_o to_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o beast_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a soul_n than_o they_o have_v profaneness_n and_o sottish_a ignorance_n do_v great_o oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o soul_n why_o do_v man_n say_v in_o effect_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v but_o as_o if_o they_o and_o beast_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v so_o many_o have_v no_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o be_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o because_o they_o live_v as_o if_o god_n have_v put_v no_o rational_a soul_n into_o they_o that_o though_o in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o body_n they_o differ_v from_o beast_n yet_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o do_v great_o agree_v sect_n iii_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v examine_v whether_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o in_o clear_v the_o conveyance_n of_o original_a sin_n to_o adam_n posterity_n and_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n so_o that_o to_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o soul_n traduction_n will_v be_v to_o implore_v a_o dangerous_a error_n to_o assist_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n need_v not_o a_o lie_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o truth_n any_o error_n and_o indeed_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v hesitate_v therein_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a breach_n of_o charity_n to_o commaculate_a such_o with_o the_o note_n of_o heresy_n yet_o we_o may_v with_o hierom_n call_v it_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la dogma_fw-la a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o most_o orthodox_n have_v always_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o whitaker_n well_o say_v although_o vorstius_n will_v make_v this_o dispute_n to_o be_v mere_o philosophical_a in_o his_o antibellarm_n have_v therefore_o lay_v down_o those_o text_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a pillar_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o shall_v add_v some_o further_a reason_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v very_o fruitful_a sect_n iv._o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n creation_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n from_o god_n be_v from_o the_o historical_a narration_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o original_n of_o adam_n be_v soul_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o create_v man_n do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o transcendent_a and_o glorious_a way_n then_o when_o he_o make_v beast_n or_o the_o other_o creature_n for_o than_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o live_a creature_n the_o beast_n after_o their_o kind_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v man_n than_o the_o expression_n be_v alter_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o gen._n 2._o 7._o where_o we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v he_o form_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o other_o creature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v adam_n soul_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o his_o body_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o breathe_n of_o life_n into_o adam_n be_v infuse_v of_o the_o rational_a soul_n some_o ancient_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o rational_a soul_n before_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v their_o rational_a soul_n before_o this_o be_v vain_a because_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o indeed_o this_o text_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o know_v
none_o of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o soul_n immediate_a creation_n do_v deny_v it_o now_o then_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v by_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o all_o other_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n what_o a_o great_a disproportion_n will_v there_o be_v between_o adam_n and_o we_o if_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o creation_n and_o we_o by_o generation_n some_o have_v question_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o specifical_a difference_n between_o adam_n and_o we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o other_o man_n though_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n be_v miraculous_a but_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o adam_n soul_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o cogent_a yet_o it_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a because_o god_n at_o first_o do_v appoint_v that_o order_n which_o afterward_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o he_o appoint_v the_o animate_v creature_n to_o multiply_v in_o their_o way_n make_v their_o body_n and_o form_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o philosopher_n express_v it_o though_o very_o obscure_o but_o he_o do_v not_o do_v so_o with_o adam_n soul_n can_v we_o think_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v less_o glorious_a and_o precious_a before_o god_n i_o mean_v as_o meet_v creature_n than_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o adam_n be_v body_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o make_v then_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o parent_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bygeneration_n thus_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n they_o have_v their_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n not_o by_o generation_n as_o afterward_o thus_o for_o the_o body_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n but_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o why_o may_v not_o adam_n soul_n have_v be_v with_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o prejacent_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o live_a creature_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o this_o argument_n will_v appear_v in_o further_a strength_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o eve_n though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n out_o of_o adam_n yet_o she_o have_v not_o her_o soul_n from_o he_o but_o her_o body_n only_o for_o when_o he_o awaken_v see_v what_o he_o say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v soul_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o as_o austin_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o doubt_v do_v well_o argue_v that_o if_o eve_n have_v have_v her_o soul_n from_o adam_n quid_fw-la charius_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o this_o will_v have_v be_v a_o more_o endear_a and_o affectionate_a expression_n to_o have_v call_v her_o soul_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o synecdochical_a speech_n by_o flesh_n they_o say_v be_v mean_v whole_a eve_n her_o whole_a person_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a say_v than_o prove_v no_o doubt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o adam_z will_v have_v express_v it_o as_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o great_a unity_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o body_n only_o if_o you_o say_v but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o say_v then_o that_o god_n create_v eve_n be_v soul_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n '_o s_o if_o god_n have_v so_o immediate_o breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o she_o will_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v mention_v it_o no_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o read_v what_o god_n do_v to_o adam_n about_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v genes_n 1._o 27._o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n image_n make_v alike_o so_o chap._n 5._o 2._o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o second_o be_v more_o cogent_a and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n than_o we_o have_v we_o also_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o also_o will_v have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o generation_n but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sin_n if_o then_o christ_n become_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o adherent_a then_o if_o he_o have_v his_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n we_o have_v we_o also_o this_o argument_n do_v divide_v the_o adversary_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o some_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o his_o soul_n by_o immediate_a creation_n no_o more_o than_o we_o but_o from_o his_o mother_n but_o the_o most_o wary_a will_v not_o say_v so_o austin_n in_o this_o controversy_n do_v always_o except_o christ_n soul_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v this_o argument_n which_o may_v nforce_v we_o to_o it_o take_v from_o the_o comparison_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o levi_n and_o christ_n affirm_v levi_n do_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n loin_n but_o not_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 9_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v every_o way_n in_o abraham_n loin_n as_o levi_n be_v then_o must_v christ_n have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n argument_n will_v be_v without_o any_o force_n but_o it_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o austin_n and_o other_o this_o will_v prove_v levi's_fw-la soul_n to_o have_v be_v in_o abraham_n else_o levi_n can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pay_v tithe_n in_o he_o but_o as_o because_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n original_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pay_v this_fw-mi so_o neither_o might_n levi_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o solid_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n be_v not_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o so_o also_o be_v levi's_fw-la but_o because_o christ_n be_v of_o abraham_n only_o quoad_fw-la corpulentam_fw-la substantiam_fw-la not_o seminatam_fw-la rationem_fw-la his_o fleshly_a substance_n be_v from_o abraham_n but_o not_o by_o natural_a propagation_n he_o be_v from_o abraham_n only_a materialiter_fw-la not_o effectiuè_v whereas_o levi_n be_v both_o way_n and_o hence_o he_o come_v short_a of_o christ_n three_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v or_o multiply_v the_o soul_n of_o child_n than_o this_o will_v hold_v also_o in_o angel_n for_o the_o multiplication_n of_o another_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o perfection_n where_o the_o subject_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o certain_o generation_n of_o another_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o imperfection_n for_o then_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n can_v not_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n but_o generation_n as_o in_o creature_n denote_v imperfection_n if_o then_o soul_n may_v come_v from_o soul_n why_o not_o angel_n from_o angel_n but_o this_o be_v acknowlege_v by_o all_o that_o no_o angel_n can_v produce_v another_o but_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o or_o less_o than_o be_v at_o first_o creation_n as_o for_o that_o example_n of_o the_o soul_n produce_v another_o as_o we_o see_v one_o candle_n light_v another_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o candle_n enlighten_v another_o because_o there_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v matter_n to_o receive_v this_o light_n so_o that_o be_v from_o prejacent_a material_n the_o light_n be_v produce_v but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a what_o preexistent_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o four_o 4._o if_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v material_a corporal_a and_o mortal_a for_o although_o this_o consequence_n be_v deny_v yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n will_v commend_v this_o it_o be_v traduce_v say_v tertullian_n and_o be_v a_o body_n yet_o be_v immortal_a it_o be_v by_o propagation_n say_v the_o lutheran_n divine_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o immortal_a but_o above_o all_o those_o abominable_a mortalists_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o crusis_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o opinion_n galen_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o so_o they_o make_v it_o mortal_a we_o see_v
then_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o mortalists_n have_v fall_v into_o that_o deep_a pit_n of_o heresy_n because_o they_o err_v in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v with_o man_n as_o they_o say_v of_o fish_n they_o begin_v to_o putrify_v in_o the_o head_n first_o and_o so_o common_o man_n fall_v into_o loose_a opinion_n and_o then_o into_o loose_a practice_n but_o this_o rule_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o matter_n in_o be_v do_v also_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o existency_n it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o rule_n as_o you_o hear_v quicquid_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la materiâ_fw-la in_o fieri_fw-la depend_v quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o beast_n be_v mortal_a because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n in_o be_v they_o can_v be_v produce_v but_o dependent_o on_o that_o and_o therefore_o their_o soul_n can_v subsist_v without_o their_o body_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v after_o death_n till_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v injurious_a and_o derogatory_n to_o our_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a soul_n five_o 5._o if_o soul_n be_v not_o by_o immediate_a creation_n but_o by_o natural_a propagation_n from_o the_o parent_n then_o either_o from_o the_o mother_n alone_o or_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o from_o both_o together_o this_o argument_n lactantius_n of_o old_a as_o cerda_n in_o tertull._n allege_v he_o form_v to_o himself_o and_o answer_n it_o be_v neither_o of_o those_o way_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o father_n alone_o because_o david_n do_v bewail_v his_o mother_n co_z operation_n hereunto_o psal_n 51_o iniquity_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o the_o mother_n alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o convey_v this_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o lay_v it_o upon_o adam_n more_o than_o eve_n though_o eve_n be_v not_o exclude_v not_o from_o both_o together_o for_o then_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v partible_a and_o divisible_a part_n from_o the_o father_n and_o part_n from_o the_o mother_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o simple_a substance_n under_o this_o argument_n meisuer_fw-mi do_v labour_n and_o confess_v it_o be_v inexplicable_a how_o the_o soul_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o parent_n though_o he_o assay_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n last_o 6._o there_o be_v something_o even_o of_o nature_n implant_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v our_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n who_o have_v not_o almost_o some_o impression_n upon_o his_o conscience_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o parent_n even_o nature_n do_v almost_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o thing_n hence_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o plato_n and_o also_o aristotle_n who_o confute_v the_o several_a false_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n as_o tertullian_n lib_n de_fw-mi animâ_fw-la express_v it_o whether_o aristotle_n be_v parasior_n sua_fw-la implera_fw-la aut_fw-la aliena_fw-la inantre_fw-fr and_o affirm_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v from_o without_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o heathen_n though_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o something_n they_o do_v fall_v upon_o the_o truth_n as_o say_v tertullian_n the_o pilot_n in_o a_o tempestuous_a black_a night_n put_v into_o a_o good_a haven_n sometime_o prospero_fw-la errore_fw-la and_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n grope_v and_o find_v the_o way_n out_o sometime_o caecâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la felicitate_a thus_o do_v some_o heathen_n in_o some_o thing_n sect_n iv._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o argument_n have_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o traduction_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_n the_o two_o thing_n they_o urge_v be_v first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o propagate_v than_o man_n do_v not_o beget_v a_o man_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v a_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v hereafter_o the_o other_o be_v because_o original_a sin_n can_v else_o be_v maintain_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o explication_n how_o we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_v use_v 1_o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o must_v know_v all_o the_o thought_n all_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o a_o watch_n know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o soul-sinne_n of_o spirit-sinne_n what_o though_o man_n know_v not_o your_o unclean_a thought_n your_o proud_a thought_n your_o malicious_a thought_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v thy_o soul_n do_v and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n eye_n upon_o we_o use_v 2._o do_v god_n make_v and_o create_v the_o soul_n then_o he_o also_o can_v regenerate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o new_a again_o he_o make_v it_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o he_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o regeneration_n can_v make_v it_o again_o this_o may_v comfort_v the_o godly_a that_o mourn_n and_o pray_v oh_o they_o will_v have_v more_o heavenly_a holy_a soul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v such_o vain_a thought_n such_o sinful_a motion_n remember_v god_n make_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v spiritualise_v it_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n then_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n john_n 4._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n this_o have_v be_v always_o a_o complaint_n man_n have_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n bodily_a but_o their_o heart_n have_v be_v far_o from_o he_o god_n make_v thy_o soul_n more_o than_o thy_o body_n and_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v in_o every_o duty_n last_o if_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v our_o soul_n than_o here_o we_o see_v child_n must_v obey_v parent_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n shall_v thy_o parent_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v any_o sinful_a action_n to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n you_o must_v not_o obey_v you_o may_v say_v my_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o help_v i_o but_o to_o my_o body_n god_n do_v give_v i_o my_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o parent_n of_o your_o body_n not_o of_o your_o conscience_n and_o soul_n sect_n v._o the_o author_n apology_n for_o his_o handle_v this_o great_a question_n the_o false_a way_n which_o some_o have_v wander_v in_o to_o maintain_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a corruption_n to_o all_o mankind_n be_v detect_v our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o explicate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o solid_a reason_n and_o scripture_n but_o before_o we_o essay_n that_o we_o be_v to_o inform_v you_o of_o one_o sort_n of_o learned_a author_n who_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n attend_v this_o point_n whether_o we_o hold_v the_o traduction_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v think_v it_o the_o most_o wife_n and_o sober_a way_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o there_o to_o have_v a_o modest_a suspense_n of_o our_o judgement_n to_o profess_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n herein_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v though_o how_o it_o be_v so_o we_o know_v not_o and_o tertullian_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n lib._n de_fw-la animâ_fw-la have_v this_o know_a saying_n praestat_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la nescire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la revelaverit_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la hominem_fw-la scire_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la praesumpserit_fw-la in_o this_o way_n of_o suspense_n austin_n continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o truth_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o academy_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o this_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v much_o incline_v we_o eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o venture_v too_o far_o but_o to_o observe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o pillar_n and_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o stand_v still_o where_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o indeed_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o mode_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o intricate_a the_o know_a saying_n be_v motum_fw-la sometime_o modum_fw-la nescimus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v in_o conversion_n the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o
the_o sacrament_n what_o endless_a controversy_n have_v it_o beget_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n counsel_n to_o the_o divine_n when_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n be_v upon_o pacification_n about_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o de_n modo_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la disputare_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v good_a counsel_n yet_o when_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n have_v invade_v the_o modus_fw-la than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o maintain_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o what_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n he_o that_o will_v touch_v this_o mystery_n with_o mere_a natural_a reason_n do_v as_o if_o the_o smith_n shall_v handle_v his_o live-coal_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o the_o tongue_n say_v chrysostome_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_o who_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o make_v god_n in_o time_n and_o have_v his_o deity_n by_o donation_n we_o be_v force_v not_o to_o be_v content_a only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o how_o viz._n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n with_o the_o arminian_n about_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o be_v convert_v by_o grace_n but_o be_v necessitate_v also_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o not_o by_o a_o moral_a suasion_n or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la only_o but_o by_o invincible_a efficacy_n and_o power_n also_o thus_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o lutheran_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o may_v well_o enough_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o inquire_v no_o further_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v till_o augustine_n time_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o when_o heretic_n will_v deny_v the_o true_a doctrine_n because_o the_o manner_n be_v difficult_a to_o express_v or_o when_o man_n will_v deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o a_o sober_a manner_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n how_o we_o partake_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o fore_n mention_v text_n contradict_v this_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n exact_o and_o punctual_o yet_o we_o know_v in_o the_o general_n that_o they_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o generation_n so_o although_o we_o know_v not_o particular_o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v by_o creation_n we_o have_v have_v scripture_n light_v full_o to_o convince_v we_o therein_o this_o then_o premise_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o several_a proposition_n which_o will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n and_o degree_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n sect_n vii_o proposition_n to_o clear_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o soul_n creation_n first_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o proposition_n must_v be_v the_o foundation-stone_n to_o build_v upon_o that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o soul_n immediate_o you_o have_v hear_v several_a text_n attest_v thereunto_o so_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v too_o dissident_a when_o move_v it_o seem_v by_o austin_n do_v wave_v all_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o argument_n perierius_n on_o 2_o chap._n of_o genes_n vers_fw-la 7._o give_v a_o better_a censure_n of_o austin_n for_o have_v produce_v some_o text_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v conatur_fw-la augustinus_n sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la hos_fw-la locos_fw-la elidere_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v one_o more_o fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n also_o the_o text_n be_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n here_o the_o afflict_a child_n of_o god_n be_v require_v as_o christ_n do_v to_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n of_o they_o so_o that_o god_n creation_n of_o they_o be_v here_o make_v a_o engagement_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a our_o soul_n then_o be_v create_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o say_v they_o be_v create_v substance_n this_o be_v to_o obviate_v those_o that_o make_v the_o soul_n only_o a_o accident_n or_o the_o crasis_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n galen_n as_o cerda_n on_o tertull_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la allege_v he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o prediction_n by_o the_o pulse_n have_v this_o passage_n hitherto_o i_o have_v doubt_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v make_v wise_a i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o temperament_n he_o be_v not_o make_v wise_a but_o more_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a in_o this_o thing_n yea_o there_o be_v one_o dicaearchus_n much_o speak_v of_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o mortalists_n they_o direct_o join_v with_o galen_n opinion_n who_o will_v think_v that_o when_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o plain_o about_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o remove_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o such_o licentious_a and_o abominable_a doctrine_n again_o i_o add_v god_n creat_v it_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n this_o oppose_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v any_o spirit_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v substance_n and_o spiritual_a one_o because_o they_o subsist_v without_o the_o body_n tertullian_n though_o he_o do_v so_o acute_o perstringe_v the_o philosopher_n about_o the_o soul_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o he_o man_n say_v he_o have_v think_v about_o the_o soul_n either_o as_o platonis_fw-la honour_n zenonis_n vigour_n aristotelis_fw-la tenor_n epicuri_fw-la stupor_n heracliti_fw-la maestor_fw-la empedoclis_fw-la furor_fw-la persuaserint_fw-la it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o these_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v body_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n and_o happy_o he_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v by_o take_v body_n large_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o nihil_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n he_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n but_o that_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o a_o body_n but_o effigiate_v and_o shape_v also_o yea_o that_o the_o soul_n differ_v in_o sex_n which_o be_v very_o irrational_a we_o may_v then_o conclude_v this_o with_o a_o say_n of_o numertus_n that_o if_o any_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a it_o be_v of_o those_o who_o say_v soul_n be_v corporeal_a a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o though_o god_n do_v create_v immediate_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_a substance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a substance_n as_o angle_n be_v but_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o proposition_n depend_v much_o weight_n of_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o communicate_v of_o original_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n creat_v our_o soul_n like_o angel_n perfect_a and_o have_a subsistency_n of_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o be_v create_v as_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o come_v from_o god_n any_o otherwise_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o soul_n to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n to_o constitute_v a_o man_n that_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o because_o every_o soul_n be_v create_v as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v its_o be_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n part_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v whatsoever_o then_o in_o its_o first_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o curse_v but_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o first_o instant_n of_o be_v be_v part_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o become_v pollute_v and_o curse_a the_o example_n of_o that_o miraculous_a resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n and_o other_o may_v something_o clear_v this_o they_o be_v full_o dead_a their_o soul_n and_o body_n union_n dissolve_v yet_o because_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o sin_n and_o translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o
god_n i_o answer_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o his_o transgression_n he_o demerited_a this_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v who_o put_v the_o sin_n in_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n that_o put_v it_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v just_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n because_o a_o subject_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n when_o want_v one_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o night_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_o make_v it_o so_o god_n do_v nothing_o positive_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o just_a appointment_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n wilful_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v of_o every_o child_n soul_n pollution_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o god_n make_v they_o righteous_a but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o become_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a how_o be_v this_o god_n in_o justice_n deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o they_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o become_v sinful_a not_o because_o god_n infuse_v evil_a but_o deny_v he_o that_o righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a and_o modest_a mind_a man_n therefore_o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v insect_v as_o if_o some_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o poison_a vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o infect_v one_o another_o not_o physical_o by_o contact_n but_o moral_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o all_o the_o bodily_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o then_o again_o the_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o property_n it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o clod_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n thus_o they_o do_v mutual_o help_v to_o damn_v one_o another_o the_o soul_n pollute_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n that_o again_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o thus_o those_o two_o which_o at_o first_o god_n put_v together_o in_o so_o near_o a_o union_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a be_v now_o so_o defile_v that_o both_o from_o soul_n and_o from_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v say_v inchoative_o sin_n it_o in_o the_o body_n before_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n david_n bewail_v his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o explicit_o and_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o both_o become_v man_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o body_n same_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o that_o eternal_a pit_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v not_o i_o may_v in_o time_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n again_o infect_v the_o soul_n viz._n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o disputation_n into_o deploration_n let_v the_o head_n busy_v to_o argue_v be_v now_o as_o much_o exercise_v to_o weep_v jeremiah_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o desir_n so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o all_o heretical_a teacher_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n you_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v swaddle_v and_o bind_v up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o lie_v cry_v a_o sad_a representation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bind_v every_o one_o and_o send_v he_o cry_v to_o hell_n thus_o original_a sin_n open_v hell_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n till_o this_o be_v commit_v oh_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o unhappy_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o antequam_fw-la peccemus_fw-la peccato_fw-la constringimur_fw-la antequam_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenemur_fw-la this_o even_o this_o serious_o consider_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a sinn_n in_o what_o part_v it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v our_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o in_o our_o method_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o what_o part_n it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o make_v by_o divine_n a_o two_o fold_v subject_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o of_o predication_n the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o who_o natural_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o much_o controversy_n only_o the_o francisean_a papist_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n do_v hot_o contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o receive_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v but_o think_v doubtful_a or_o at_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o the_o subject_n be_v dispatch_v to_o say_v what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o profitable_a even_o to_o search_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o this_o pestilence_n to_o which_o truth_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n will_v contribute_v great_a assistance_n and_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o brief_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n give_v a_o short_a but_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o gentile_a conversation_n or_o the_o life_n of_o one_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n upon_o all_o such_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n and_o a_o judicial_a one_o inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n these_o there_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v the_o formidable_a consequence_n declare_v that_o be_v past_a feeling_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v only_o among_o pagan_n but_o how_o many_o have_v this_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o heart_n more_o harden_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v contemn_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v this_o black_a condition_n of_o heathen_n be_v describe_v he_o compare_v those_o of_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v darkness_n and_o light_n here_o set_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n christ_n
24._o so_o that_o this_o suppose_v even_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dull_a and_o sleepy_a very_o heavy_a and_o negligent_a about_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o exercise_v with_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v all_o his_o mind_n herein_o for_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o profess_v this_o care_n of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o memory_n shall_v extend_v even_o after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o after_o my_o decease_n you_o may_v have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n now_o that_o will_v be_v do_v by_o these_o very_a epistle_n they_o will_v be_v as_o continual_a memento_n to_o they_o see_v then_o here_o the_o godly_a zeal_n and_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o a_o godly_a pastor_n it_o extend_v to_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a he_o be_v afraid_a after_o his_o decease_n all_o he_o have_v preach_v shall_v be_v forget_v and_o do_v not_o experience_n sad_o confirm_v this_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o godly_a minister_n how_o quick_o be_v all_o his_o labour_n all_o who_o precious_a truth_n he_o have_v make_v know_v forget_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v such_o a_o preacher_n among_o they_o however_o if_o these_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v forget_v peter_n will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o sin_n shall_v not_o lie_v at_o his_o door_n he_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o chap._n 3._o 1._o take_v notice_n how_o again_o he_o take_v up_o this_o profession_n of_o his_o care_n and_o zeal_n to_o help_v their_o memory_n he_o write_v both_o these_o epistle_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n their_o pure_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v discover_v and_o try_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sunne-beam_n the_o least_o more_o any_o vain_a thought_n or_o sinful_a motion_n be_v discover_v and_o abandon_v yet_o though_o they_o have_v such_o pure_a mind_n he_o write_v epistle_n upon_o epistle_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o by_o remembrance_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o quicken_v up_o their_o memory_n the_o apostle_n judas_n write_v to_o the_o same_o person_n do_v almost_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n verbatim_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v write_v in_o this_o second_o epistle_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o proclaim_v this_o to_o be_v his_o end_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n though_o once_o they_o know_v this_o it_o be_v for_o their_o memory_n sake_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n not_o for_o their_o understanding_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n now_o from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o need_v daily_o divine_a help_n to_o provoke_v it_o to_o its_o duty_n and_o whereas_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n may_v be_v two_o way_n either_o actual_o by_o a_o wilful_a forget_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o they_o or_o original_a whereby_o the_o memory_n through_o adam_n fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v all_o over_o unsanctified_a and_o have_v no_o suitableness_n or_o proportion_n to_o divine_a object_n and_o holy_a duty_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o late_a though_o as_o express_v and_o empty_v itself_o into_o actual_a and_o wilful_a forgetfulness_n for_o of_o this_o original_a and_o native_a pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n must_v we_o understand_v this_o text_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n which_o the_o apostle_n by_o frequent_a fill_n will_v get_v off_o as_o so_o much_o rust_n see_v he_o write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o permanent_a and_o a_o abide_a weakness_n in_o they_o now_o in_o the_o regenerate_a all_o contract_a habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o for_o actual_a sin_n they_o be_v transient_a so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o defilement_n but_o original_a and_o the_o relic_n or_o immediate_a product_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o most_o holy_a do_v need_v quicken_a help_n to_o their_o memory_n because_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n in_o it_o about_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o memory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v deprave_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o in_o the_o sanctify_a person_n the_o memory_n have_v this_o partial_a and_o gradual_a sinfulness_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n it_o must_v be_v all_o over_o pollute_a and_o make_v unsavoury_a about_o any_o good_a thing_n observe_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v whole_o pollute_v by_o original_a sin_n it_o can_v perform_v those_o office_n and_o act_n for_o these_o holy_a end_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o enable_v to_o do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o anatomize_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o memory_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o other_o intellectual_a power_n for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o part_n that_o all_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o the_o character_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o forget_v god_n psal_n 9_o 17._o imply_v that_o if_o we_o do_v remember_v god_n his_o greatness_n his_o power_n his_o holy_a will_n we_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n say_v all_z they_o evil_o be_v commit_v because_o of_o thy_o evil_n and_o sinful_a memory_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o and_o such_o threaten_n such_o and_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v have_v preserve_v thou_o from_o this_o impiety_n sect_n ii_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o memory_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v premise_v before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o main_a matter_n first_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o the_o memory_n aristotle_n write_v a_o little_a book_n about_o memory_n and_o remembrance_n de_n memoriâ_fw-la &_o reminiscentiâ_fw-la and_o from_o he_o many_o have_v take_v up_o large_a and_o useless_a dispute_n herein_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o teach_v you_o with_o these_o thorn_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o sensitive_a memory_n which_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o beast_n and_o a_o intellective_a though_o that_o be_v question_v but_o against_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o soul_n separate_v do_v remember_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o abraham_n say_v to_o dives_fw-la son_n remember_v thou_o have_v receive_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n luk._n 16._o 25._o angel_n also_o must_v necessary_o remember_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o present_a to_o they_o therefore_o past_a thing_n they_o can_v know_v but_o by_o way_n of_o memory_n god_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n often_o to_o remember_v but_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o because_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n past_a and_o future_a be_v as_o present_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v proper_o no_o more_o then_o to_o foreknow_v only_o such_o expression_n be_v use_v by_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n aristotle_n distinguish_v between_o memory_n and_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o he_o say_v as_o far_o as_o be_v yet_o observe_v no_o creature_n can_v do_v but_o man_n when_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o memory_n i_o shall_v understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v remembrance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intellectual_a for_o in_o man_n we_o may_v say_v his_o memory_n be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o understanding_n know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v pass_v therefore_o austin_n and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n follow_v he_o though_o this_o be_v disclaim_v by_o many_o that_o come_v after_o make_v three_o power_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n his_o understanding_n his_o will_n and_o memory_n which_o they_o call_v the_o create_a trinity_n and_o by_o it_o they_o say_v be_v resemble_v the_o bless_a and_o increated_a trinity_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v this_o for_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o memory_n as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o understanding_n only_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a for_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a object_n of_o memory_n that_o it_o must_v be_v past_a we_o do_v not_o remember_v a_o thing_n present_a or_o a_o thing_n future_a sect_n iii_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o second_o place_n while_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o memory_n about_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n a_o natural_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n a_o natural_a weakness_n be_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o
always_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n such_o signal_n and_o transcendent_a expression_n of_o love_n will_v be_v with_o we_o rise_v and_o wake_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n that_o though_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n do_v never_o so_o importunate_o crowd_v in_o with_o their_o suggestion_n yet_o this_o shall_v always_o be_v uppermost_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o very_a institution_n do_v hereby_o manifest_a what_o dull_a and_o stupid_a memory_n we_o have_v and_o that_o about_o the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o will_v it_o not_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v forget_v his_o pardon_n or_o rahab_n forget_v the_o scarlet_a thread_n in_o the_o window_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o preservative_n of_o her_o life_n yet_o our_o forgetfulness_n be_v great_a when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o great_o be_v our_o obligation_n by_o it_o forget_v how_o gross_o we_o do_v forget_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o lust_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sign_n but_o how_o sinful_a be_v our_o memory_n for_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v need_v another_o sign_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la what_o little_a power_n have_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o sacrament_n upon_o we_o yea_o how_o little_a do_v they_o come_v in_o our_o mind_n thereby_o to_o improve_v our_o duty_n and_o consolation_n last_o that_o our_o memory_n be_v natural_o sinful_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o be_v make_v right_a eccl._n 7._o which_o do_v extend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o mind_n be_v endow_v with_o all_o necessary_a light_n and_o knowledge_n so_o his_o memory_n also_o with_o all_o strength_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o forgetfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o incident_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o because_o natural_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o forgetful_a memory_n that_o make_v he_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n have_v create_v he_o find_v and_o perfect_a in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o leave_v he_o to_o a_o weak_a and_o frail_a memory_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v happy_a either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o his_o soul_n be_v thus_o perfect_v so_o his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o find_v and_o well_o temper_a constitution_n have_v no_o redundancy_n of_o humour_n thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o memory_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o do_v empair_v the_o memory_n of_o man_n but_o now_o our_o sun_n be_v become_v a_o dunghill_n and_o our_o gold_n dross_n as_o original_a sin_n have_v pestilential_o insect_v all_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o memory_n have_v not_o escape_v this_o pollution_n for_o where_o it_o be_v natural_o able_a there_o it_o be_v spiritual_o impotent_a when_o it_o may_v remember_v if_o improve_v and_o put_v upon_o there_o be_v it_o negligent_a and_o careless_a how_o many_o say_v they_o can_v remember_v any_o good_a thing_n deliver_v to_o they_o press_v they_o about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o good_a truth_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o they_o will_v justify_v themselves_o by_o plead_v the_o badness_n of_o their_o memory_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a will_n if_o thy_o affection_n be_v ardent_a and_o burn_a about_o these_o thing_n thy_o memory_n will_v be_v more_o retentive_a of_o good_a thing_n than_o they_o be_v beside_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o your_o memory_n will_v do_v if_o you_o do_v put_v it_o upon_o frequent_a exercise_n few_o know_v what_o their_o memory_n can_v do_v if_o exercise_v about_o holy_a thing_n because_o few_o be_v industrious_a and_o active_a to_o put_v it_o on_o work_n austin_n lib._n 4_o to_o de_fw-fr origine_fw-la animae_fw-la relate_v of_o his_o friend_n simplicius_n how_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o repeat_v verse_n out_o of_o virgil_n backward_o and_o forward_o and_o also_o the_o prose_n of_o tully_n with_o a_o inversed_a order_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o their_o great_a admiration_n yet_o austin_n say_v that_o simplicius_n do_v solemn_o protest_v that_o he_o never_o do_v so_o before_o neither_o have_v he_o ever_o try_v whether_o his_o memory_n be_v able_a for_o such_o a_o exercise_n or_o no._n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v that_o none_o know_v what_o their_o memory_n will_v do_v if_o they_o do_v more_o careful_o and_o diligent_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o memory_n be_v natural_o impotent_a though_o this_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o formal_o a_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o so_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n learned_a man_n say_v that_o what_o fit_a constitution_n and_o temperature_n be_v require_v in_o the_o brain_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o solid_a judgement_n the_o contrary_a be_v for_o a_o good_a and_o strong_a memory_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o a_o strong_a judgement_n and_o a_o strong_a memory_n seldom_o go_v together_o as_o say_v erasmus_n the_o beast_n lynx_n have_v a_o most_o acute_a sight_n but_o be_v a_o most_o stupid_a and_o forgetful_a creature_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o this_o arise_v from_o adam_n fall_n for_o no_o doubt_n adam_n have_v both_o a_o perfect_a judgement_n and_o a_o perfect_a memory_n and_o it_o come_v through_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o body_n be_v so_o distemper_a that_o what_o help_v for_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n impede_v and_o hinder_v the_o other_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o wherein_o our_o memory_n do_v now_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o adam_n memory_n while_o perfect_a be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o be_v either_o express_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n or_o the_o immediate_a issue_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sect_n viii_o wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v pollute_v this_o sure_a foundation_n then_o be_v say_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_o pollute_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v first_o very_o remarkable_o if_o you_o consider_v all_o the_o several_a object_n which_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o have_v in_o our_o memory_n and_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o daily_a forgetfulness_n of_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n which_o vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr origine_fw-la idolat_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o observe_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgetfulness_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a species_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n be_v quite_o obliterated_a and_o delete_v this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o natural_a forgetfulness_n 2._o when_o though_o the_o species_n be_v retain_v and_o we_o do_v remember_v yet_o through_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n we_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o shall_v flow_v from_o our_o memory_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o moral_a forgetfulness_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o forgetfulness_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v remember_v sermon_n that_o do_v carry_v in_o their_o mind_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o against_o those_o very_a sin_n they_o do_v commit_v daily_o now_o in_o the_o scripture_n language_n this_o be_v forgetfulness_n such_o be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v because_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o memory_n in_o both_o these_o consideration_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o first_o and_o most_o signal_n object_v of_o our_o memory_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o object_n be_v god_n himself_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o love_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o our_o memory_n we_o shall_v always_o keep_v up_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o our_o thought_n god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o most_o potent_a antidote_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v all_o evil_n commit_v because_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v god_n at_o that_o time_n deut._n 8._o 18._o moses_n do_v there_o command_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n or_o of_o attribute_v their_o wealth_n and_o riches_n to_o their_o own_o power_n but_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o
remember_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o what_o our_o affection_n be_v earnest_a for_o whereas_o our_o memory_n shall_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o they_o for_o the_o intellective_a memory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n for_o although_o to_o remember_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o this_o intellective_a memory_n we_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o extend_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a the_o memory_n than_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o be_v directive_n to_o they_o whereas_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n in_o it_o all_o be_v hegemonical_a and_o primary_n action_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o bad_a memory_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o good_a memory_n man_n complain_v they_o can_v remember_v when_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v and_o enslave_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o say_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v all_o thing_n their_o heart_n be_v let_v upon_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v earnest_o regard_v they_o can_v remember_v their_o bond_n the_o place_n where_o their_o money_n lie_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o no_o holy_a or_o good_a thing_n can_v lodge_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o rule_n be_v frigus_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la obiivionis_fw-la coldness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o oblivion_n as_o be_v partly_o see_v in_o old_a man_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v even_o in_o old_a and_o young_a their_o heart_n be_v cold_a earthly_a lumpish_a even_o like_o stone_n about_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o remember_v they_o no_o better_o so_o that_o we_o may_v general_o conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o blockishness_n and_o forgetfulness_n about_o divine_a thing_n be_v thy_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o that_o be_v better_o thy_o memory_n will_v be_v better_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n can_v a_o bride_n forget_v her_o attire_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o her_o delight_n and_o affection_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o say_v god_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n why_o so_o because_o i_o be_o not_o that_o to_o they_o which_o ornament_n be_v to_o a_o bride_n say_v god_n if_o they_o delight_v in_o i_o rejoice_v in_o i_o if_o they_o do_v account_v i_o their_o glory_n than_o they_o will_v never_o forget_v i_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o therefore_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v powerful_o conquer_v by_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n forget_v his_o friend_n do_v he_o not_o always_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n alter_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v not_o the_o lover_n soul_n more_o where_o it_o love_v then_o where_o it_o animate_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v also_o with_o we_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v bad_a memory_n because_o bad_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a some_o natural_a cause_n may_v either_o deprive_v we_o whole_o of_o or_o great_o enervate_v the_o memory_n thus_o messalla_n that_o famous_a orator_n judge_v to_o be_v more_o elaborate_a than_o tully_n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n forget_v all_o thing_n even_o his_o own_o name_n hermogenes_n also_o that_o famous_a rhetorician_n who_o write_v those_o rhetorical_a institution_n which_o be_v read_v with_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o grow_v mere_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a without_o any_o evident_a cause_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v inter_fw-la pueros_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la senes_fw-la pver_fw-la thucydides_n as_o vostius_fw-la report_v orat._n institut_n lib._n 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n that_o those_o who_o do_v recover_v of_o it_o grow_v so_o forgetful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o friend_n neither_o remember_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o profession_n they_o once_o follow_v so_o that_o natural_a cause_n may_v much_o weaken_v the_o memory_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n than_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o memory_n about_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a heart_n five_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o subject_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n we_o can_v remember_v when_o we_o will_v and_o when_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n have_v such_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o they_o act_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v thus_o his_o affection_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o rise_n progress_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o for_o his_o memory_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v some_o indeed_o question_n whether_o adam_n do_v then_o intelligere_fw-la per_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n though_o without_o sin_n no_o doubt_v his_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o body_n though_o such_o be_v the_o admirable_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o operation_n thereof_o irregular_a adam_n then_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v either_o physical_o or_o moral_o hinder_v the_o memory_n but_o all_o be_v under_o his_o voluntary_a command_n whereas_o such_o a_o impotency_n be_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v give_v a_o world_n we_o can_v remember_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v hence_o we_o be_v force_v to_o compel_v ourselves_o by_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v for_o in_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o as_o ring_n if_o tie_v together_o be_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_n of_o then_o when_o they_o lie_v single_o and_o loose_o and_o this_o austin_n lib._n 10._o confess_v make_v to_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n cogito_fw-la cogito_fw-la à _fw-la cogo_fw-la as_o agito_fw-la ab_fw-la ago_o factito_fw-la à _fw-la facere_fw-la as_o if_o to_o cogitate_v be_v to_o force_n and_o compel_v thing_n into_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o then_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o great_a pollution_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v worth_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o we_o can_v remember_v hence_o in_o the_o six_o place_n the_o memory_n be_v not_o under_o our_o command_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v they_o how_o often_o in_o holy_a duty_n in_o religious_a performance_n do_v we_o remember_v thing_n which_o happy_o we_o can_v not_o do_v when_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o opportunity_n be_v for_o they_o do_v not_o many_o worldly_a business_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heavenly_a approach_n to_o god_n that_o as_o job_n 1._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o satan_n come_v also_o and_o stand_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o thou_o be_v busy_a to_o remember_v all_o those_o scripture-argument_n which_o shall_v humble_v thou_o in_o god_n presence_n which_o shall_v exalt_v and_o life_n up_o thy_o soul_n to_o god_n how_o many_o heterogeneous_a and_o distract_n thought_n do_v crowd_n in_o also_o so_o that_o this_o worldly_a business_n and_o that_o earthly_a employment_n come_v into_o thy_o remembrance_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o their_o memory_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o cleanse_v in_o much_o measure_n from_o original_a filth_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v much_o groan_n under_o this_o importante_fw-la and_o unseasonable_a remember_v of_o thing_n for_o hereby_o our_o duty_n have_v not_o that_o unite_a force_n and_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o be_v god_n so_o
will_n in_o its_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a will_v of_o a_o thing_n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o next_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o efficacious_a willing_a of_o a_o thing_n and_o here_o no_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o depravation_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v god_n only_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a good_a have_v in_o he_o after_o a_o eminent_a manner_n all_o good_a whatsoever_o so_o that_o no_o object_n can_v fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o will_n but_o god_n only_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v up_o the_o will_n than_o the_o air_n can_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o our_o will_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_v of_o all_o object_n it_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o god_n hence_o the_o scripture_n describe_v every_o wicked_a man_n by_o this_o that_o he_o hate_v god_n not_o under_o the_o notion_n as_o he_o be_v good_a but_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v punish_v every_o wicked_a transgressor_n know_v then_o and_o bewail_v this_o unspeakable_a defilement_n upon_o thy_o will_n that_o it_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o its_o proper_a object_n no_o stone_n do_v more_o natural_o descend_v to_o the_o centre_n than_o thy_o will_n shall_v tend_v to_o god_n amor_fw-la mens_fw-la pondus_fw-la meum_fw-la illuc_fw-la feror_fw-la quocunque_fw-la feror_fw-la a_o man_n love_n be_v his_o weight_n now_o if_o thy_o love_n be_v spiritual_a that_o weigh_v thou_o to_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o will_n be_v carnal_a that_o press_v thou_o to_o carnal_a object_n 2._o thy_o will_n be_v corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n because_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v will_v by_o thou_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o tend_v to_o god_n or_o lead_v thou_o to_o he_o whereas_o natural_o we_o will_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o creature_n sake_n and_o so_o make_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o god_n to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n thereof_o so_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v belove_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o a_o participation_n from_o it_o but_o who_o may_v not_o groan_v under_o our_o corruption_n herein_o every_o creature_n we_o desire_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o terminate_v ourselves_o upon_o that_o and_o to_o go_v no_o further_o do_v we_o will_v health_n part_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o depth_n of_o our_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n that_o thy_o will_n be_v pitch_v upon_o but_o thy_o soul_n commit_v fornication_n with_o it_o leave_v not_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o point_n till_o thy_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n break_v within_o thou_o ¶_o 4._o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o fruition_n the_o next_o act_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v fruition_n a_o operation_n you_o hear_v of_o the_o will_n when_o it_o do_v possess_v a_o thing_n as_o its_o ultimate_a end_n end_n rest_v in_o it_o as_o a_o centre_n and_o desire_v no_o further_o for_o as_o the_o stone_n can_v of_o itself_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o must_v descend_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o it_o rest_v so_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o restless_a manner_n like_o noah_n dove_n till_o it_o find_v out_o a_o object_n wherein_o it_o do_v acquiesce_v with_o fullness_n of_o content_n now_o there_o be_v no_o object_n that_o we_o may_v thus_o frui_fw-la enjoy_v ultimate_o and_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o god_n only_o that_o distinction_n of_o frui_fw-la and_o uti_fw-la to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v only_o which_o austin_n first_o excogitated_a the_o schoolman_n be_v large_a upon_o to_o enjoy_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v it_o for_o its_o self_n sake_n refer_v it_o to_o no_o further_a end_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v appetitus_fw-la finis_fw-la be_v infinitus_fw-la the_o soul_n never_o have_v enough_o of_o that_o which_o it_o ultimate_o desire_v but_o yet_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o be_v say_v materia_fw-la semper_fw-la appetit_fw-la formam_fw-la the_o matter_n do_v constant_o desire_v new_a form_n in_o sublunary_a thing_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a alteration_n transmutation_n and_o generation_n but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o matter_n they_o say_v be_v satiate_v desire_v no_o other_o because_o of_o the_o great_a activity_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o moral_a thing_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n while_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v meet_v with_o its_o compliment_n and_o fullness_n of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o like_o the_o horseleech_n still_o cry_v give_v give_v sen_n caret_fw-la optatis_fw-la seu_fw-la fruitur_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sheol_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v only_o when_o terminate_v upon_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a desirable_a which_o be_v not_o transcendent_o in_o he_o therefore_o the_o sanctify_a will_n do_v enjoy_v he_o only_o thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o in_o heaven_n david_n have_v none_o but_o god_n not_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o god_n be_v not_o enjoy_v indeed_o divine_v do_v common_o call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n fruition_n and_o that_o be_v immediate_a complete_a and_o perfect_a fruition_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n believer_n partake_v of_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o do_v enjoy_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o say_v not_o yet_o by_o vision_n but_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o real_a and_o operative_a in_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o to_o such_o a_o full_a degree_n as_o the_o object_n see_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a order_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o desire_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n therein_o what_o spiritual_a geometry_n can_v measure_v the_o dimension_n hereof_o for_o do_v not_o every_o natural_a man_n enjoy_v something_o or_o other_o which_o be_v as_o a_o god_n to_o he_o why_o be_v covetousness_n call_v idolatry_n why_o be_v some_o say_v to_o have_v their_o belly_n a_o god_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o self_n be_v sake_n whereas_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o physic_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v for_o its_o self_n be_v sake_n but_o because_o of_o health_n so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o health_n a_o man_n will_v never_o use_v it_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n we_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la discendere_fw-la not_o cupiditate_fw-la ruere_fw-la such_o a_o crucify_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o time_n be_v short_a those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o garment_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o cloth_n in_o the_o country_n but_o as_o much_o as_o serve_v for_o his_o garment_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o desire_v wealth_n riches_n honour_n any_o comfort_n without_o end_n but_o as_o much_o as_o will_v conduce_v for_o heaven_n the_o traveler_n will_v not_o burden_v himself_o no_o not_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n who_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v oh_o then_o call_v off_o thy_o will_n again_o and_o again_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o fasten_v here_o why_o stay_v thou_o here_o look_v further_o look_v high_o this_o be_v not_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o ravish_v john_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n thou_o god_n so_o these_o creature_n
be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n error_n in_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o our_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o these_o thraldom_n we_o have_v a_o free_a mind_n from_o ignorance_n and_o a_o free_a will_n from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o this_o error_n of_o advance_v freewill_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o pelagian_a or_o arminian_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v self-confident_a herein_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o this_o question_n have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a austin_n acknowledge_v it_o so_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v we_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v freewill_n and_o when_o a_o freewill_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n only_o we_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v freegrace_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o that_o grace_n only_o make_v the_o will_n free_a but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o even_o insoluble_a and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n however_o whether_o soluble_a or_o insoluble_a the_o difficulty_n argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n assistance_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o several_a particular_n be_v premise_v as_o introductory_n to_o our_o intend_a matter_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o servitude_n &_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n do_v consist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o will_n as_o some_o prisoner_n who_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o those_o external_a impediment_n do_v hinder_v he_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n similitude_n about_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o supernatural_a good_a so_o the_o will_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o there_o be_v lust_n which_o be_v vincentes_fw-la and_o vincientes_n as_o austin_n express_v conquer_a and_o bind_v this_o will_n that_o it_o can_v actual_o perform_v what_o internal_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o habitual_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n more_o inward_a and_o deep_o root_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v beata_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o love_v of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v draw_v they_o off_o thus_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a necessity_n of_o sin_v dura_n necessitas_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o affect_v we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o love_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n till_o regenerate_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o tit._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o every_o thing_n make_v unclean_a to_o they_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v neither_o can_v any_o duty_n be_v this_o be_v our_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n but_o who_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o it_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v yea_o thy_o pray_a and_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o man_n not_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n think_v then_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a aggravation_n they_o will_v arise_v and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o true_o complain_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n so_o that_o as_o the_o toad_n and_o serpent_n do_v necessary_o vent_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v sin_v and_o so_o damn_v of_o himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o only_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o natural_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v he_o absolute_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o necessity_n be_v voluntary_o bring_v by_o man_n upon_o himself_o he_o do_v wilful_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o he_o do_v necessary_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o he_o become_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o serpent_n and_o toad_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v sole_o with_o such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o whether_o upon_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o creature_n as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o creature_n can_v not_o with_o any_o will_n or_o consent_n bring_v themselves_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o man_n do_v voluntary_o at_o first_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o evil_n or_o inward_a propensity_n to_o sin_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n whereupon_o his_o soul_n become_v more_o shameful_o naked_a than_o his_o body_n this_o necessity_n therefore_o whereby_o he_o be_v determine_v only_o to_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v blame_v himself_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v see_v if_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o sin_v whatsoever_o thou_o undertake_v evil_a be_v present_o over_o rule_v of_o thou_o blame_v not_o god_n or_o any_o providence_n of_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o devil_n neither_o for_o though_o he_o do_v tempt_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n this_o destruction_n do_v arise_v ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v clear_v many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a thus_o god_n himself_o do_v necessary_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o free_o also_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n arminius_n indeed_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n be_v liberè_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o helena_n or_o dalilah_n viz._n that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v god_n do_v so_o free_o will_v good_a that_o he_o can_v as_o free_o will_v evil_a will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o will_v evil_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o
to_o remove_v sect_n v._o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n three_o the_o great_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v see_v in_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o displace_v from_o their_o right_a object_n the_o object_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o settle_v be_v god_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o our_o love_n god_n only_o challenge_v in_o that_o command_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n our_o hatred_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v against_o sin_n because_o it_o dishonour_v god_n our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o offence_n to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o affection_n we_o have_v but_o it_o do_v either_o primary_o or_o secondary_o relate_v to_o god_n but_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v now_o fall_v upon_o we_o every_o affection_n be_v now_o take_v off_o its_o proper_a centre_n in_o stead_n of_o love_v of_o god_n we_o love_v the_o world_n we_o love_v our_o pleasure_n rather_o than_o god_n instead_o of_o hate_v of_o sin_n we_o hate_v god_n and_o can_v abide_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a law_n and_o nature_n thus_o we_o fear_v not_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v viz._n god_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v there_o we_o be_v afraid_a as_o the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n our_o sorrow_n likewise_o be_v not_o that_o also_o corrupt_a how_o melt_a and_o grieve_a be_v we_o in_o any_o temporal_a loss_n in_o any_o worldly_a evil_n but_o then_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n by_o our_o iniquity_n there_o our_o bowel_n never_o move_v within_o we_o thus_o our_o affection_n out_o of_o all_o order_n to_o their_o proper_a object_n aught_o to_o be_v groan_v under_o more_o than_o if_o all_o our_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o bodily_a evil_n hinder_v a_o natural_a motion_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o particular_a pollution_n it_o be_v that_o the_o text_n do_v immediate_o drive_v at_o when_o it_o command_v we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n above_o it_o plain_o show_v where_o they_o be_v natural_o viz._n upon_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n divine_a power_n that_o make_v the_o woman_n bow_v down_o with_o her_o infirmity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n to_o be_v straight_o thus_o it_o must_v also_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n that_o be_v crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n possess_v then_o thy_o soul_n thorough_o with_o this_o great_a evil_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o one_o affection_n within_o thou_o that_o can_v go_v to_o its_o proper_a object_n but_o some_o thing_n move_v it_o from_o god_n to_o the_o vain_a and_o fade_a creature_n if_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o pedes_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o with_o asa_n thou_o have_v a_o sad_a disease_n in_o thy_o foot_n and_o if_o thy_o whole_a body_n else_o be_v clean_a these_o foot_n will_v need_v a_o daily_a purify_n sect_n vi_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n ingraff_v they_o in_o our_o nature_n fourthly_o their_o sinfulness_n be_v discover_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o god_n first_o ingraff_v they_o into_o our_o nature_n they_o be_v give_v at_o first_o to_o be_v like_o the_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n like_o wing_n to_o the_o bird_n to_o facilitate_v and_o make_v easy_a our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o soul_n have_v these_o to_o be_v like_o elijah_n fiery_a chariot_n to_o mount_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v where_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v vehement_a and_o hot_a they_o conquer_v all_o difficulty_n that_o adam_n may_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o both_o therefore_o have_v he_o these_o bodily_a affection_n and_o we_o see_v david_n though_o restore_v to_o this_o holy_a image_n but_o in_o part_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v his_o soul_n and_o his_o flesh_n do_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o flesh_n desire_v god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o affection_n be_v exceed_o move_v after_o god_n as_o psal_n 84._o 2._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o that_o do_v intense_o desire_v by_o way_n of_o a_o sympathy_n or_o subordination_n there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n wrought_v in_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a part_n as_o aaron_n oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n do_v descend_v to_o his_o skirt_n thus_o by_o way_n of_o redundancy_n what_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o inferior_a also_o do_v receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o superior_a part_n be_v more_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o heat_n below_o do_v increase_v the_o heat_n above_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o affection_n have_v by_o their_o primitive_a nature_n a_o great_a serviceablenesse_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v and_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o that_o duty_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o clog_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o will_v sâ—ar_v up_o to_o heaven_n if_o light_n within_o do_v instigate_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n these_o affection_n do_v immediate_o contradict_v and_o interpose_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o contrary_a object_n so_o that_o when_o we_o will_v love_v god_n love_v to_o the_o world_n that_o present_o stop_v and_o hinder_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o holy_a thing_n worldly_a and_o earthly_a delight_n they_o do_v immediate_o like_o the_o string_n to_o the_o bird_n foot_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o many_o time_n see_v man_n have_v great_a light_n in_o their_o mind_n great_a conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o live_v in_o sinful_a way_n they_o know_v they_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yea_o they_o will_v sometime_o complain_v and_o grieve_v bitter_o because_o they_o be_v thus_o captivate_v to_o those_o lust_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v will_v damn_v they_o at_o last_o but_o what_o be_v the_o snare_n that_o hold_v they_o so_o fast_o what_o be_v the_o chain_n upon_o they_o that_o bind_v they_o thus_o hand_n and_o soot_n even_o their_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n their_o carnal_a love_n their_o carnal_a delight_n keep_v conscience_n prisoner_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o do_v its_o duty_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o that_o what_o be_v wine_n be_v now_o become_v poison_n that_o what_o we_o have_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n do_v hurry_v we_o to_o hell_n that_o our_o affection_n shall_v carry_v we_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v drive_v we_o to_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o further_o we_o to_o heaven_n oh_o think_v of_o this_o consider_v it_o and_o bewail_v it_o many_o thing_n lose_v their_o use_n and_o they_o only_o become_v unprofitable_a they_o do_v not_o hurt_v by_o that_o degeneration_n as_o salt_n when_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o season_n but_o now_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a they_o will_v not_o help_v to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o be_v pernicious_a and_o damnable_a we_o that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o fall_v into_o hell_n they_o thrust_v we_o and_o move_v we_o headlong_o to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o what_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n these_o be_v the_o wild_a horse_n that_o tear_v thy_o soul_n in_o so_o many_o piece_n thus_o our_o gold_n be_v become_v dross_n sect_n vii_o when_o the_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o inferior_a object_n that_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o the_o inferior_a object_n they_o be_v place_v upon_o be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a yet_o they_o be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o tendency_n thereunto_o for_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o excessive_o and_o immederate_o they_o do_v unlawful_o move_v to_o lawful_a thing_n as_o man_n â—ands_v corrupt_v by_o nature_n his_o affection_n be_v defile_v two_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o sometime_o
they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v that_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v then_o absolute_a poison_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o affection_n do_v entertain_v these_o they_o embrace_v present_a destruction_n here_o be_v no_o moderation_n or_o stint_v allow_v in_o these_o but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n to_o give_v these_o any_o entertainment_n yet_o poor_a wretched_a and_o corrupt_a man_n be_v hurry_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n water_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v bewail_v to_o see_v what_o a_o grievous_a change_n sin_n have_v make_v in_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o propense_a and_o incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o abhor_v by_o they_o even_o as_o the_o corrupt_a appetite_n in_o some_o person_n delight_v to_o feed_v on_o trash_n and_o most_o offensive_a matter_n to_o a_o find_a stomach_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o object_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o let_v our_o affection_n run_v out_o about_o and_o these_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v affection_n be_v a_o sin_n love_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n neither_o be_v love_n of_o husband_n health_n and_o such_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n when_o these_o be_v love_v more_o than_o god_n or_o the_o love_n to_o they_o do_v hinder_v and_o dead_a the_o heart_n to_o holy_a thing_n then_o do_v love_n become_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a now_o such_o be_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o moderate_a and_o well-regulated_n way_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n move_v to_o any_o lawful_a object_n but_o they_o do_v exceed_o transgress_v and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n only_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n to_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o thereby_o to_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o the_o end_n to_o stay_v there_o to_o make_v a_o full_a stop_n at_o a_o colon_n or_o comma_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n who_o desire_v to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o a_o country_n on_o this_o side_n cannon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a place_n and_o fit_a for_o cattle_n thus_o we_o who_o shall_v let_v our_o affection_n stir_v to_o these_o thing_n only_o as_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n we_o centre_n in_o they_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o mean_n we_o desire_v drink_v to_o satisfy_v thirst_n we_o desire_v garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o be_v commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o wealth_n health_n learning_n or_o any_o advantage_n any_o otherwise_o then_o to_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n can_v be_v dispel_v till_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o regulate_v and_o order_v of_o the_o affection_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n in_o lawful_a thing_n ever_o be_v accomplish_v till_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v interpose_v 2._o we_o be_v apt_a in_o the_o affect_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o find_v more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n then_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o sensible_o than_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n suppose_v such_o a_o proneness_n in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o shall_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o school_n have_v a_o distinction_n about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appretiative_a and_o intentive_a the_o former_a be_v when_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o do_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o even_a life_n itself_o to_o please_v he_o but_o the_o other_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a passionate_a move_v of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v they_o say_v very_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o such_o do_v advise_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o sensible_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o sensible_a sorrow_n about_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n and_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o do_v great_o dislike_v it_o and_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o appretiative_o and_o intentive_o both_o intellectual_o and_o affectionate_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o he_o certain_o we_o find_v david_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v who_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v psal_n 4._o and_o when_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v both_o the_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n understand_v no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n will_v have_v find_v his_o very_a affectionate_a part_n carry_v out_o to_o god_n preemient_o to_o all_o creature_n see_v the_o affection_n be_v implant_v only_o as_o handmaid_n to_o wait_v on_o those_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o david_n you_o hear_v profeff_v that_o his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n do_v long_o for_o the_o live_a god_n beside_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n thereby_o become_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o what_o the_o spiritual_a part_n do_v strong_o and_o ardent_o close_a with_o the_o sensitive_a part_n by_o its_o essential_a subordination_n do_v find_v a_o proportionable_a intensitiveness_n in_o the_o affection_n threof_o even_o the_o water_n from_o the_o hill_n do_v overflow_v the_o valley_n though_o therefore_o the_o sensible_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n hence_o those_o who_o have_v desire_v sensible_a sweetness_n or_o melt_a tear_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n can_v not_o enjoy_v they_o though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o they_o yet_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o that_o whensoever_o thy_o want_n of_o sensitive_a affection_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o thy_o spiritual_a part_n and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v such_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n because_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o powerful_o quicken_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v more_o enlighten_v thy_o will_n more_o sanctify_v thy_o affection_n will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o not_o to_o enlarge_v in_o this_o more_o the_o affection_n be_v sinful_a when_o carry_v out_o even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n because_o thereby_o be_v retard_v or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o they_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o admirable_o prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o our_o affection_n those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o those_o that_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o so_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o thus_o whatsoever_o affection_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v they_o must_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n distract_v or_o dull_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o our_o affection_n though_o to_o lawful_a thing_n put_v quite_o out_o or_o at_o least_o exceed_o hinder_v our_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n sect_n viii_o our_o affection_n be_v corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o again_o our_o affection_n be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o they_o hinder_v one_o another_o operation_n so_o that_o the_o irascible_a part_n be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v
the_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n even_o such_o as_o to_o make_v they_o trepidate_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o mat._n 13._o there_o be_v some_o hearer_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o root_n enough_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o affection_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n full_a of_o falsehood_n we_o know_v not_o when_o to_o trust_v they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v they_o out_o even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o godly_a though_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v find_v the_o power_n of_o this_o deceit_n upon_o their_o affection_n certain_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v all_o over_o cozen_v his_o affection_n be_v altogether_o a_o lie_n to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o be_v grieve_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n when_o all_o the_o while_o his_o affection_n be_v move_v from_o other_o respect_n sect_n fourteen_o also_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fourthly_o herein_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o great_a pollution_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o heretical_a way_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n in_o any_o delude_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v such_o to_o be_v more_o affectionate_a in_o their_o way_n than_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v in_o a_o true_a way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o affection_n have_v more_o suitableness_n with_o what_o be_v corrupt_a and_o false_a then_o with_o what_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n observe_v all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v you_o not_o admire_v at_o the_o zeal_n at_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o opinion_n how_o restless_a they_o be_v which_o certain_o may_v exceed_o shame_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o active_a for_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o can_v be_v for_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v it_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10_o 2._o he_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o more_o affection_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4_o 18._o this_o he_o speak_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v appear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n none_o seem_v to_o manifest_v such_o passionate_a bowel_n to_o people_n as_o they_o do_v but_o say_v paul_n they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o it_o be_v not_o from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o affectionate_a towards_o you_o well_o then_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v bewail_v that_o our_o affection_n will_v vehement_o run_v like_o a_o torrent_n down_o any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a way_n whereas_o to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n indeed_o we_o can_v hardly_o raise_v they_o up_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o his_o superstitious_a way_n the_o erroneous_a person_n in_o his_o false_a way_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o devotion_n in_o his_o persuasion_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_v down_o the_o hill_n error_n and_o supersition_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n when_o we_o read_v what_o some_o monk_n and_o hermit_n have_v do_v in_o solitary_a place_n afflict_v themselves_o macerate_v their_o body_n we_o may_v admire_v how_o their_o affection_n in_o that_o way_n can_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o but_o man_n heart_n like_o the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o nettle_n and_o weed_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v corn_n or_o flower_n without_o diligent_a manage_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o mourn_v for_o this_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o our_o affection_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o false_a way_n in_o the_o world_n see_v with_o what_o greediness_n and_o vehemency_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o who_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o way_n thou_o be_v quick_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n oh_o be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n in_o false_a way_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o slothfulness_n in_o god_n way_n sect_n xv._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n herein_o be_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n great_o deprave_v in_o that_o they_o be_v inlet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o satan_n do_v common_o begin_v his_o battery_n there_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o thatch_a part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o any_o spark_n of_o lust_n fall_v upon_o it_o do_v immediate_o set_v the_o whole_a build_n on_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o outwork_n and_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o temptation_n begin_v there_o but_o then_o the_o affection_n be_v the_o second_o court_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o sin_n because_o the_o affection_n be_v first_o corrupt_v these_o lie_n as_o saul_n man_n do_v all_o asleep_a while_o his_o enemy_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o his_o spear_n but_o his_o life_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o soul_n motion_n to_o any_o outward_a object_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n for_o then_o the_o understanding_n do_v first_o apprehend_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v love_v which_o it_o do_v consider_v without_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n upon_o this_o clear_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n the_o will_n do_v ready_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v all_o do_v then_o the_o affection_n be_v subsubsequent_a they_o immediate_o follow_v without_o any_o delay_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v this_o perfect_a method_n in_o all_o his_o action_n before_o his_o apostasy_n reason_n do_v begin_v and_o affection_n do_v end_v but_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n be_v now_o bring_v upon_o we_o affection_n do_v now_o begin_v not_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o foot_n do_v lead_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n get_v their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellectâ—_n prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o say_v moral_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o appetitu_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n by_o beseige_v the_o affection_n at_o first_o and_o thereby_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n for_o as_o satan_n do_v first_o tempt_v eve_n the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o so_o beguile_v adam_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o even_o in_o man_n he_o do_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o affectionate_a part_n the_o eve_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o that_o do_v overcome_v the_o rational_a part_n which_o be_v like_o the_o adam_n eve_n then_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n although_o she_o have_v no_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o she_o mere_o because_o the_o bait_n lay_v for_o she_o be_v suitable_a to_o her_o sense_n and_o affection_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v affection_n like_v so_o many_o thief_n open_v all_o the_o door_n and_o let_v iniquity_n come_v in_o every_o where_o when_o reason_n and_o grace_n have_v no_o command_n over_o they_o sit_v down_o then_o and_o well_o consider_v this_o particular_a that_o thy_o affection_n do_v first_o beatray_v thou_o thy_o ruin_n do_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v keep_v any_o sin_n from_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v watch_v over_o his_o affection_n he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o put_v out_o every_o spark_n of_o their_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v job_n make_v a_o
thousand_o of_o we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n his_o honour_n his_o truth_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o estate_n all_o our_o life_n yea_o such_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o although_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o god_n glory_n above_o our_o own_o happiness_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o this_o much_o less_o can_v nature_n elevate_v he_o thus_o high_a the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o privacy_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o but_o also_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n above_o our_o particular_a advantage_n what_o a_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o this_o public_a affection_n do_v we_o find_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o all_o our_o self-affection_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o self-denial_n mention_v exod._n 32._o 32._o where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v destroy_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v undo_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a then_o have_v the_o general_a ruin_v and_o when_o god_n proffer_v to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n by_o consume_v the_o israelite_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v tullie_n boast_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o immortality_n itself_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a but_o this_o be_v breath_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n only_o moses_n be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o what_o he_o say_v as_o for_o paul_n public_a affection_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o viz._n his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o flame_a expression_n that_o great_a be_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paul_n wish_n herein_o however_o we_o find_v it_o record_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o now_o how_o can_v this_o ever_o be_v perform_v while_o these_o selfish-affection_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n devour_v all_o thing_n else_o groan_v then_o under_o these_o straighten_v and_o narrow_a affection_n of_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o the_o joy_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o sect_n xvii_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n natural_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a effect_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o a_o man_n therefore_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v passion_n these_o affection_n immoderate_o put_v forth_o do_v great_o hasten_v death_n and_o much_o indispose_v the_o body_n about_o a_o comfortable_a life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n thus_o also_o do_v all_o worldly_a love_n all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o anger_n they_o work_v death_n in_o those_o where_o they_o do_v prevail_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o body_n like_o storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v passion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o make_v any_o corruptive_a alteration_n upon_o a_o man_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o our_o own_o body_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o aggravation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n which_o inordinate_a passion_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o and_o never_o plead_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o few_o we_o can_v charge_v all_o with_o this_o for_o its_o only_a the_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v in_o these_o passion_n of_o thou_o shall_v god_n leave_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o affection_n as_o well_o temper_v as_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n let_v alone_o in_o combustible_a matter_n which_o will_v present_o consume_v all_o to_o ash_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n have_v nomore_o strength_n than_o thy_o own_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o temptation_n as_o will_v be_v like_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n to_o the_o fire_n thou_o will_v quick_o be_v overwhelm_v thereby_o sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o fourthly_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o affection_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o what_o they_o produce_v upon_o other_o also_o they_o be_v like_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o hedge_n to_o prick_v all_o other_o that_o pass_v by_o violent_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o disturb_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o they_o but_o they_o do_v great_o annoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o live_v among_o scorpion_n and_o brier_n and_o true_o such_o be_v our_o affection_n if_o not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v like_o honey_n in_o our_o gall_n they_o embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n all_o our_o relation_n they_o disturb_v family_n town_n yea_o sometime_o whole_a nation_n so_o unruly_a be_v our_o affection_n natural_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 2._o be_v such_o a_o unruly_a member_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v because_o sinful_a affection_n make_v sinful_a tongue_n sect_n xix_o they_o ready_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n last_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o receptive_a of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n herein_o do_v appear_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o more_o powerful_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o man_n than_o he_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o all_o those_o delusion_n in_o religious_a way_n and_o in_o superstitious_a way_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n exalt_v much_o error_n and_o much_o fals-worship_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v very_o affectionate_a many_o eminent_a person_n for_o a_o while_n in_o religion_n as_o tertullian_n have_v great_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o such_o woman_n who_o have_v great_a affection_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o great_o our_o very_a affection_n in_o religious_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v how_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v such_o above_o all_o into_o error_n because_o they_o will_v do_v he_o the_o more_o service_n affection_n be_v among_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n they_o be_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o run_v into_o a_o false_a way_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o false_a joy_n his_o false_a sorrow_n and_o by_o these_o he_o do_v detain_v many_o in_o false_a and_o damnable_a way_n hence_o the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n false_a teacher_n how_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o pervert_v woman_n as_o be_v more_o affectionate_a and_o so_o the_o easy_o seduce_v matth_n 23._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n devour_v widow_n house_n by_o their_o seem_a devotion_n thus_o false_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o do_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o dangerous_a our_o affection_n be_v what_o strong_a impression_n satan_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o learned_a man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o weak_a man_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o this_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o order_n though_o the_o
to_o glorify_v god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o former_a end_n of_o the_o imagination_n i_o may_v call_v natural_a the_o late_a moral_a i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a because_o whatsoever_o defect_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o fancy_n in_o that_o way_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n as_o at_o first_o creation_n it_o be_v mere_o penal_a a_o punishment_n and_o not_o so_o much_o our_o sin_n thus_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o madness_n in_o their_o fancy_n that_o the_o imagination_n by_o any_o distemper_n in_o the_o organ_n where_o it_o be_v fix_v may_v be_v whole_o pervert_v as_o we_o see_v in_o seaver_n and_o in_o frenzy_n and_o sometime_o in_o die_a man_n this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o fancy_n as_o a_o punishment_n even_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o because_o of_o adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v true_a that_o adam_n though_o create_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o natural_n and_o supernatural_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o his_o blessedness_n yet_o as_o suarez_n well_o determine_v de_n creatione_fw-la homines_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o phantasm_n in_o the_o imagination_n because_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a way_n to_o the_o soul_n while_o join_v to_o the_o body_n only_o in_o that_o state_n as_o the_o organ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o bodily_a distemper_n so_o neither_o can_v his_o imagination_n any_o way_n err_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v on_o that_o part_n a_o obnoxiousness_n to_o many_o bodily_a distemper_n but_o fill_v it_o also_o with_o sinnefulness_n which_o be_v eminent_o see_v in_o its_o aberration_n from_o that_o twofold_a main_a end_n it_o be_v at_o first_o bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o one_o whereof_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o of_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v be_v so_o great_o instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o imagination_n much_o more_o but_o who_o may_v not_o complain_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n his_o fancy_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n good_a it_o imagine_v evil_a and_o vanity_n it_o be_v whole_o please_v with_o empty_a and_o vain_a thing_n neglect_v the_o true_a solid_a good_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o sinful_a unruliness_n of_o his_o imagination_n especial_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o holy_a and_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o way_n than_o what_o swarm_v of_o roar_a imagination_n what_o importunate_a and_o impertinent_a fancy_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v thy_o soul_n as_o fly_v sometime_o do_v egypt_n be_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v we_o with_o such_o fickle_a confuse_a and_o erratic_a imagination_n how_o great_o will_v it_o dishonour_v god_n to_o affirm_v so_o affect_v thy_o heart_n therefore_o great_o with_o this_o to_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o exceed_o conducible_a to_o thy_o soul_n happiness_n be_v now_o such_o a_o impediment_n and_o enemy_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a licentious_a opinion_n which_o speranza_n though_o a_o papist_n attribute_v to_o several_a famous_a schoolman_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o repel_v a_o evil_a thought_n if_o there_o be_v not_o danger_n of_o consent_n to_o it_o but_o may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o some_o natural_a thing_n even_o with_o advertency_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o this_o be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n spiranza_n scrip_n sell_v dig_v de_fw-fr cong_n punct_a 11._o offendiculum_fw-la animarum_fw-la a_o opinion_n that_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o soul_n neither_o may_v our_o sinful_a imagination_n great_o humble_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o end_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o have_v god_n be_v more_o dishonour_v then_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n whence_o have_v that_o idolatry_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n how_o come_v superstitious_a magical_a divination_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o imagination_n these_o phantasmata_fw-la on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o brain_n make_v these_o idol_n which_o man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v the_o same_o name_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o in_o their_o high_a profession_n of_o wisdom_n yet_o say_v they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o idolatry_n turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o bird_n and_o beast_n insomuch_o that_o the_o sinnefulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v not_o go_v to_o god_n as_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a light_n by_o carnal_a and_o gross_a imagination_n whereas_o therefore_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n at_o first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o gregory_n say_v ignorant_a man_n book_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o erroneous_a imagination_n for_o from_o such_o picture_n do_v ignorant_a people_n still_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o old_a man_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o image_n do_v represent_v the_o imagination_n then_o of_o man_n do_v arise_v unto_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n when_o it_o will_v fancy_v or_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v the_o understanding_n can_v comprehend_v this_o infinite_a essence_n how_o much_o less_o can_v our_o imagination_n if_o he_o say_v quinquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la est_fw-la indignum_fw-la quia_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o tunc_fw-la deum_fw-la digne_fw-fr estimamus_fw-la cum_fw-la inestimabil_n indicimus_fw-la if_o i_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o above_o the_o high_a contemplation_n of_o our_o mind_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o infinite_o transcend_v our_o imagination_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n that_o some_o papist_n have_v as_o i_o have_v read_v though_o i_o can_v remember_v where_o for_o the_o present_a when_o press_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o full_a of_o reproach_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o represent_v he_o under_o such_o external_a form_n and_o shape_n he_o will_v i_o say_v evade_v by_o inslance_v in_o the_o imagination_n as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o understanding_n can_v apprehend_v of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n do_v necessary_o receive_v image_n and_o represent_v species_n about_o god_n otherwise_o we_o can_v at_o all_o think_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v these_o form_n and_o representation_n in_o the_o fancy_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n arise_v from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o man_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v it_o do_v arise_v from_o our_o finite_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n whereby_o nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o understanding_n before_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o imagination_n but_o their_o image_n and_o idol_n be_v external_a gross_a and_o voluntary_o set_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o and_o again_o howsoever_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n may_v come_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n about_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o expel_v they_o and_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n without_o any_o corporeal_a form_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a majesly_n and_o therefore_o the_o imagination_n must_v not_o guide_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o understanding_n lead_v the_o imagination_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n about_o god_n but_o what_o become_v his_o glorious_a be_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o a_o particular_a by_o itself_o because_o of_o its_o great_a concernment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o imagination_n be_v wonderful_o defective_a from_o its_o main_a end_n both_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n sect_n v._o the_o pellution_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o three_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o man_n be_v great_o pollute_v in_o the_o restlessness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perpetual_a constant_a work_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o thereby_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o be_v continual_a as_o the_o eye_n be_v always_o twinkle_a be_v there_o a_o
tertullian_n faith_n perhaps_o same_o do_v deceive_v aristotle_n in_o that_o report_n yet_o his_o dream_n have_v be_v mere_o natural_a not_o have_v the_o least_o connexion_n of_o any_o sin_n or_o any_o disquiet_v with_o they_o but_o how_o great_o be_v confusion_n bring_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n insomuch_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v to_o while_o wake_v he_o do_v allure_v unto_o while_o dream_v indeed_o it_o be_v folly_n and_o superstition_n as_o many_o people_n do_v to_o regard_v dream_n so_o as_o to_o make_v conjecture_n and_o prophecy_n thereby_o but_o so_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o although_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o will_v do_v not_o operate_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o our_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n sometime_o or_o other_o let_v it_o then_o be_v thy_o care_n to_o have_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a imagination_n both_o dream_v and_o wake_v and_o do_v nothing_o that_o may_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o defilement_n thereof_o sect_n xvii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a condition_n 15._o the_o imagination_n be_v hereby_o deprive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o orderly_a subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o primitive_a condition_n every_o thing_n in_o adam_n be_v harmonical_a he_o be_v not_o infest_a with_o needless_a and_o wander_a imagination_n even_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n god_n bring_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v name_n to_o they_o the_o bird_n though_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n yet_o come_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n those_o volatique_a imagination_n and_o fly_a thought_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o adam_n soul_n they_o be_v all_o within_o his_o power_n and_o command_v neither_o do_v any_o troublesom_o interpose_v in_o his_o holy_a meditation_n but_o now_o how_o predominant_a be_v thy_o imagination_n over_o thou_o how_o be_v good_a thought_n and_o bad_a thought_n conjoin_v as_o there_o be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o ark_n especial_o do_v thou_o not_o labour_n and_o groan_v under_o thy_o wander_a imagination_n even_o in_o thy_o best_a duty_n and_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o best_a frame_n be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a question_n thou_o propounde_v to_o thyself_o how_o may_v i_o be_v free_v from_o wander_a thought_n and_o rove_a imagination_n in_o my_o address_n to_o god_n oh_o that_o i_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o these_o bird_n for_o they_o be_v my_o burden_n and_o my_o heavy_a load_n all_o the_o day_n long_o sure_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o in_o thyself_o may_v teach_v thou_o what_o a_o deep_a and_o mortal_a wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o have_v thou_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o as_o adam_z once_o have_v as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o will_v not_o be_v one_o wander_a thought_n one_o rove_a imagination_n leave_v as_o a_o thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n to_o offend_v and_o grieve_v thou_o this_o imagination_n be_v of_o such_o a_o subtle_a and_o quick_a motion_n do_v present_o fly_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o run_v from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o so_o that_o hereby_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o very_a twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o soul_n indeed_o be_v sinite_fw-la in_o his_o essence_n can_v think_v of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o to_o rove_v to_o one_o object_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v fasten_v on_o another_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o sinful_a infirmity_n thereof_o sect_n xviii_o it_o be_v according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convey_v original_a sin_n to_o the_o child_n 16._o the_o imagination_n be_v so_o great_o pollute_v that_o according_a to_o austin_n be_v judgement_n it_o be_v the_o great_a instrument_n of_o convey_v original_a sin_n to_o the_o child_n for_o when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o show_v how_o original_a sin_n come_v to_o be_v propagate_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v infect_v from_o the_o flesh_n though_o this_o be_v not_o his_o chief_a answer_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o part_n run_v to_o this_o viz._n the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o imagination_n the_o vehement_a affection_n and_o lust_n in_o the_o parent_n be_v according_a to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o libidinous_a disposition_n in_o the_o child_n hereupon_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o jacob_n who_o by_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o female_n do_v by_o the_o particoloured_a stick_n produce_v such_o a_o colour_n in_o their_o young_a one_o yea_o one_o think_v that_o this_o instance_n be_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o represent_v how_o original_a sin_n may_v be_v propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o solid_a philosopher_n and_o physician_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o imagination_n have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o make_v great_a immutation_n and_o change_n austin_n instance_v lib_n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap._n 9_o in_o the_o king_n of_o cyrus_n who_o will_v have_v a_o curious_a picture_n of_o exquisite_a beauty_n in_o his_o chamber_n for_o his_o wife_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o conception_n yea_o history_n report_v strange_a and_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fabulous_a thing_n herein_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v to_o this_o of_o the_o imagination_n when_o we_o will_v explain_v the_o traduction_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a some_o imbre_fw-la quality_n be_v many_o time_n transfuse_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n parent_n subject_a to_o the_o gout_n and_o stone_n have_v child_n also_o subject_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o blackmore_n do_v always_o beget_v blackmore_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o convey_n of_o original_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o seminal_a influence_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v but_o though_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n yet_o it_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n dispose_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o it_o sect_n xix_o how_o prone_a it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o devil_n impression_n and_o suggestion_n last_o the_o imagination_n be_v great_o pollute_v in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n impression_n and_o suggestion_n when_o we_o lose_v original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o only_o original_a sin_n like_o a_o universal_a leprosy_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v thereupon_o seize_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o own_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v his_o habitation_n he_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o his_o captive_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v his_o home_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v such_o a_o right_n and_o claim_n have_v the_o devil_n to_o a_o man_n soul_n by_o nature_n he_o dwell_v in_o it_o he_o move_v and_o reign_v in_o it_o now_o the_o imagination_n be_v that_o room_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o do_v often_o appear_v indeed_o to_o speak_v exact_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o efficient_a power_n over_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v change_v the_o will_n he_o can_v alter_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v do_v in_o tempt_v of_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n be_v by_o suasion_n and_o suggestion_n only_o but_o then_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n do_v this_o even_o by_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n learned_a man_n make_v this_o his_o method_n that_o he_o observe_v the_o temper_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thereupon_o suggest_v to_o his_o fancy_n and_o inject_n his_o fiery_a dart_n thereinto_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v come_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o for_o it_o be_v aristotl_n rule_n that_o phantasmata_fw-la movent_fw-la intellectum_fw-la sicut_fw-la sensila_fw-la sensum_fw-la so_o that_o as_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v present_a do_v present_o move_v the_o sense_n so_o
part_n as_o it_o be_v flow_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o acknowledge_v immortal_a but_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n they_o say_v be_v mortal_a and_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o apollinarist_n may_v run_v to_o this_o refuge_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o rational_a soul_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o his_o sensitive_a soul_n and_o body_n do_v make_v upon_o christ_n the_o manichee_n also_o affirm_v two_o soul_n in_o man_n the_o one_o rational_a that_o be_v good_a and_o of_o god_n the_o other_o evil_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o evil_n the_o sensitive_a soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n yea_o cerda_n upon_o tertul._n de_fw-la anima_fw-la lib._n 3._o say_v not_o only_a dydimus_n but_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o opinion_n austin_n oppose_v thus_o this_o text_n have_v favour_v as_o some_o think_v that_o opinion_n of_o two_o soul_n in_o a_o man_n his_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a not_o in_o the_o manichean_a way_n but_o in_o a_o philosophical_a way_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n indeed_o have_v think_v by_o hold_v two_o distinct_a soul_n many_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v avoid_v which_o be_v maintain_v in_o philosophy_n and_o also_o the_o conflict_n and_o combat_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v better_o explicate_v but_o certain_o the_o scripture_n speak_v constant_o of_o man_n as_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n not_o his_o soul_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v lose_v one_o eye_n thou_o have_v another_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o one_o arm_n another_o to_o support_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v not_o another_o to_o be_v save_v other_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n of_o hold_v three_o part_n in_o a_o man_n do_v by_o spirit_n understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o man_n thus_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o old_a and_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o late_a but_o this_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o way_n probable_a nor_o will_v the_o context_n run_v smooth_o to_o make_v grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o coherent_a to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v our_o grace_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o rather_o grace_n in_o they_o therefore_o we_o take_v spirit_n and_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o real_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n only_o diversify_v by_o its_o several_a operation_n lactantius_n call_v it_o a_o inextrieable_a question_n whether_o animus_n and_o anima_fw-la be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n mean_v by_o anima_fw-la that_o whereby_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v by_o animus_n that_o whereby_o we_o reason_n and_o understand_v but_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n therein_o the_o scripture_n promiscuous_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o soul_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o affectionate_a part_n therein_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a two_o distinct_a part_n in_o a_o man_n but_o two_o distinct_a power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n you_o have_v a_o parallel_n expression_n heb._n 4._o 12._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o divide_v between_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o afterward_o be_v express_v by_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o when_o mary_n say_v luke_n 1._o 46_o 47._o my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n have_v rejoice_v in_o god_n she_o mean_v the_o same_o part_n within_o she_o only_o give_v it_o divers_a name_n this_o be_v explain_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n else_o it_o do_v not_o need_v sanctification_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v defile_v and_o sinful_a sanctification_n extend_v adequate_o to_o our_o pollution_n see_v than_o it_o be_v require_v of_o man_n that_o his_o body_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a but_o sinful_a and_o indeed_o under_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o they_o we_o do_v ready_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o disease_n pain_n and_o ache_n of_o the_o body_n but_o spiritual_a life_n be_v require_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o body_n object_n and_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n see_v that_o be_v not_o reasonable_a all_o sin_n suppose_v reason_n now_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sin_n than_o bruit_n beast_n be_v answ_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o body_n be_v call_v sinful_a not_o because_o sin_n be_v formal_o in_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n sin_n be_v accomplish_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o of_o denomination_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o person_n man_n himself_o the_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la formale_a be_v the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o will_n the_o medium_n or_o instrumentum_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v the_o body_n not_o that_o the_o body_n be_v only_o a_o instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v further_a to_o be_v show_v thus_o we_o true_o call_v they_o sinful_a eye_n sinful_a tongue_n because_o they_o do_v instrumental_o accomplish_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o apostle_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v whole_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o god_n image_n again_o now_o when_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n think_v the_o soul_n affect_v and_o the_o body_n accomplish_v but_o now_o this_o excellent_a harmony_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o spirit_n be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o also_o in_o the_o body_n to_o both_o and_o thereby_o it_o become_v a_o copartner_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o eternal_a torment_n sect_n iii_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o sinful_a pollution_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v sinful_a and_o need_v sanctification_n be_v plain_a from_o these_o text_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o also_o that_o be_v regenerate_v none_o be_v perfect_a they_o must_v be_v perfect_v as_o apelles_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o line_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la in_o the_o imperfect_a tense_n not_o fecit_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o will_v be_v still_o make_v it_o more_o exact_a so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a holy_a duty_n amabam_fw-la not_o amavi_fw-la credebane_n not_o credidi_fw-la there_o remain_v a_o further_a compliment_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v add_v to_o our_o best_a grace_n now_o this_o perfection_n be_v by_o cleanse_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n among_o some_o papist_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o original_a contagion_n and_o therefore_o confine_v it_o only_o to_o the_o inferior_a bodily_a part_n but_o that_o have_v sufficient_o be_v confute_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o bodily_a part_n of_o man_n be_v likewise_o great_o contaminate_v and_o like_o a_o impure_a vessel_n defile_v whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v also_o from_o that_o command_n rom._n 12._o 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v that_o we_o shall_v present_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o our_o body_n it_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n now_o this_o exhortation_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o do_v
not_o natural_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o mere_o a_o natural_a man_n serve_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o person_n convert_v rom._n 7._o 19_o say_v as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n thy_o eye_n be_v once_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n thy_o tongue_n be_v thy_o ear_n be_v by_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v constant_o commit_v so_o now_o have_v a_o sanctify_a body_n a_o holy_a eye_n a_o godly_a ear_n a_o heavenly_a tongue_n a_o pure_a body_n and_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o run_v for_o text_n of_o scripture_n experience_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v the_o preparedness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o suitable_a and_o please_a iniquity_n consider_v likewise_o that_o pregnant_a place_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n as_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n that_o our_o conscience_n may_v condemn_v we_o for_o so_o our_o body_n likewise_o must_v be_v wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o be_v a_o allusive_a expression_n to_o the_o legal_a custom_n which_o be_v for_o all_o before_o they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o pure_a water_n to_o take_v off_o the_o legal_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v still_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n that_o so_o the_o body_n may_v be_v fit_v for_o god_n service_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o purify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n interpretation_n who_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o christ_n body_n make_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o context_n do_v evident_o confute_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o septuaginnt_n in_o the_o original_n call_v prepare_v the_o body_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v ps_n 40._o 6._o it_o be_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v aliud_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n who_o when_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o master_n his_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v bore_v and_o so_o he_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o the_o ear_n be_v bore_v because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o hear_v and_o obedience_n and_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v to_o his_o master_n command_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v his_o whole_a body_n prepare_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n so_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o god_n must_v prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o body_n for_o we_o till_o grace_v sanctify_v and_o polish_v it_o there_o be_v no_o readiness_n to_o any_o holy_a duty_n the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v both_o prov._n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o instance_n out_o of_o scripture_n you_o see_v what_o a_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v over_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n oh_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o these_o sinful_a body_n that_o be_v such_o clog_n to_o we_o such_o burden_n to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o in_o particular_n sect_n iv._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n discover_v in_o particular_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n first_o the_o body_n be_v not_o now_o instrumental_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a approach_n to_o god_n but_o be_v a_o clog_n and_o burden_n whereas_o to_o adam_n abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o body_n be_v exceed_v useful_a to_o glorify_v god_n with_o the_o body_n be_v as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o as_o wheel_n to_o the_o chariot_n though_o weighty_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o do_v ableviate_v and_o help_v to_o motion_n they_o be_v both_o onera_fw-la and_o adjumenta_fw-la oneranda_fw-la exonerant_a thus_o do_v the_o body_n to_o adam_n soul_n but_o now_o such_o be_v the_o usefulness_n yet_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n operation_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o it_o call_z it_z carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la and_o sepulchrum_n animae_fw-la the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o very_a grave_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o may_v christianity_n complain_v of_o this_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v to_o run_v its_o race_n to_o heaven_n mezenius_n be_v note_v for_o a_o cruel_a fact_n of_o bind_v dead_a body_n to_o live_v man_n that_o so_o by_o the_o noisome_a stink_n of_o those_o carcase_n the_o man_n tie_v to_o they_o may_v at_o last_o die_v a_o miserable_a death_n true_o by_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v original_a sin_n not_o full_o purge_v away_o by_o sanctification_n the_o godly_a do_v complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o noisome_a carcase_n join_v to_o they_o and_o with_o paul_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o bondage_n ¶_o 2._o it_o do_v positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n second_o the_o body_n sinfulness_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v thus_o privative_o in_o be_v not_o subservient_fw-fr and_o helpful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o do_v also_o positive_o affect_v and_o defile_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o way_n of_o any_o phisical_a contact_n for_o so_o a_o body_n can_v work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v inform_v the_o body_n by_o a_o immediate_a union_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a act_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o soul_n great_o affect_v do_v make_v a_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n great_o distemper_v do_v also_o make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o thereby_o man_n fall_v into_o madness_n and_o distraction_n why_o not_o also_o into_o sin_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o corrupt_a soul_n make_v the_o body_n more_o vile_a and_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n more_o sinful_a and_o so_o they_o do_v advance_v sin_n in_o a_o mutual_a circle_n of_o causality_n even_o as_o vapour_n cause_v cloud_n and_o cloud_n again_o dislolve_v do_v make_v vapour_n thy_o sinful_a soul_n make_v thy_o body_n more_o wicked_a and_o thy_o sinful_a body_n heighten_v the_o impiety_n of_o thy_o soul_n ¶_o 3._o a_o man_n act_n more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o three_o herein_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_v in_o that_o a_o man_n do_v act_v more_o according_a to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o than_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o he_o be_v body_n rather_o than_o soul_n for_o whereas_o in_o man_n creation_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o the_o body_n be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o order_n be_v invert_v by_o original_a sin_n the_o body_n prevail_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v enslave_v to_o the_o propensity_n thereof_o even_o aristotle_n say_v that_o homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n and_o so_o more_o corporeal_a than_o spiritual_a man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o part_n which_o do_v in_o their_o nature_n extraem_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o the_o body_n that_o be_v of_o dust_n and_o vile_a matter_n and_o such_o material_n god_n will_v have_v man_n form_v of_o even_o at_o first_o he_o do_v not_o make_v man_n body_n of_o some_o admirable_a quintessential_a matter_n as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o heaven_n be_v make_v of_o but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a to_o teach_v man_n humility_n even_o in_o his_o very_a original_n and_o most_o absolute_a
estate_n now_o in_o be_v consistent_a thus_o of_o a_o body_n he_o do_v partake_v with_o beast_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o immortal_a substance_n breathe_v at_o first_o into_o adam_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n according_a to_o these_o two_o constituent_a principle_n a_o man_n do_v act_v either_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n his_o soul_n be_v predominant_a he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o now_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v his_o body_n be_v principal_a and_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o be_v become_v like_o the_o bruit_n beaâ—â—_n live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o inclination_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o body_n this_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v psal_n 49._o 12._o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v here_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v exalt_v to_o never_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o grace_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o beast_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o perish_v like_o a_o beast_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o live_v and_o walk_v like_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o compare_v wicked_a man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o ass_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o the_o dog_n and_o swina_n because_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o become_v like_o they_o in_o their_o operation_n thus_o evil_a man_n be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n or_o as_o in_o the_o greek_a take_v alive_a as_o the_o hunter_n do_v drive_v wild_a beast_n into_o his_o net_n and_o so_o take_v they_o alive_a thus_o be_v wicked_a man_n bring_v as_o it_o be_v willing_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o be_v tame_a under_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o will_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o do_v than_o it_o show_v in_o what_o willing_a subjection_n they_o be_v in_o to_o satan_n lust_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o therefore_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o remote_a antecedent_n which_o be_v god_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n that_o man_n be_v thus_o become_v a_o miserable_a slave_n and_o do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n even_o as_o we_o make_v beast_n do_v our_o work_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v not_o worthly_a the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o serpent_n seed_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o such_o a_o poisonous_a creature_n rather_o than_o of_o man_n yea_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o take_v man_n without_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n either_o internal_o sanctify_v of_o they_o or_o external_o restrain_v of_o they_o take_v they_o as_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o natural_a principle_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o walk_v by_o what_o do_v you_o perceive_v in_o they_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n indeed_o their_o body_n be_v still_o upright_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o have_v thus_o degrade_v we_o even_o from_o the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o we_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o a_o rational_a soul_n we_o be_v as_o our_o body_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o do_v carry_v we_o away_o ¶_o 4._o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n fourthly_o the_o body_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v make_v a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n it_o do_v administer_v daily_a matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tempter_n without_o so_o the_o body_n be_v the_o tempter_n within_o we_o be_v incite_v and_o draw_v away_o to_o many_o bodily_a sin_n from_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o the_o sinful_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o regenerate_a part_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o adhere_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n so_o much_o iniquity_n and_o sinfulness_n be_v express_v thus_o sin_n be_v call_v our_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o quality_n pollute_v of_o we_o but_o our_o very_a bone_n and_o corporeal_a substance_n there_o be_v several_a bodily_a sin_n which_o be_v breed_v as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o noisome_a pudddle_n of_o the_o body_n as_o drunkenness_n this_o be_v a_o bodily_a sin_n and_o where_o this_o vice_n be_v accustom_v unto_o how_o great_o do_v the_o body_n crave_v and_o importune_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o this_o make_v repentance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o through_o reformation_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v now_o soak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o the_o food_n we_o eat_v while_o in_o the_o mouth_n or_o stomach_n it_o be_v with_o some_o ease_n exonerate_v but_o when_o digest_v and_o by_o nourishment_n turn_v into_o the_o very_a part_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v thus_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o thou_o when_o thy_o body_n be_v habituate_v to_o any_o vice_n it_o require_v much_o prayer_n and_o agony_n much_o humiliation_n and_o supplication_n ere_o such_o a_o lust_n can_v be_v disposess_v oh_o then_o bewail_v thy_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v like_o a_o furnace_n send_v forth_o continual_a spark_n of_o fire_n that_o as_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o moisture_n and_o softness_n thereof_o do_v cause_n worm_n to_o breed_v in_o it_o which_o do_v at_o last_o destroy_v it_o thus_o out_o of_o thy_o body_n arise_v such_o lust_n that_o will_v at_o last_o be_v thy_o eternal_a perdition_n as_o drunkenness_n so_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v also_o a_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n this_o sin_n arise_v from_o it_o and_o although_o that_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o that_o fornication_n and_o such_o uncleanness_n they_o be_v against_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o pure_a it_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o a_o man_n be_v sanctify_v yet_o take_v it_o as_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_v so_o these_o lust_n be_v very_o suitable_a and_o consonant_a to_o it_o who_o can_v think_v then_o that_o the_o body_n be_v such_o as_o at_o first_o creation_n such_o a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o much_o bodily_a wickedness_n yea_o a_o tempter_n and_o a_o seducer_n this_o be_v the_o dalilah_n that_o do_v so_o often_o plunge_v we_o into_o soul_n sin_n there_o be_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o man_n body_n at_o first_o but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o ground_n when_o curse_a for_o man_n sin_n than_o it_o do_v natural_o and_o of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o thorn_n so_o do_v the_o body_n thus_o defile_v it_o be_v now_o the_o continual_a nourisher_n and_o fomenter_n of_o vice_n we_o damn_v our_o soul_n to_o please_v our_o body_n we_o be_v become_v slave_n to_o our_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n though_o we_o know_v they_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a perdition_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o last_o nourish_v it_o we_o must_v provide_v for_o it_o we_o must_v yet_o we_o can_v nourish_v that_o but_o sin_n also_o be_v thereby_o strengthen_v hence_o you_o have_v that_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o much_o afraid_a of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o may_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o he_o use_v two_o emphatical_a word_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n a_o allusion_n to_o those_o who_o do_v fight_v for_o mastery_n by_o way_n of_o exercise_n so_o that_o when_o one_o do_v beat_v the_o other_o black_a and_o blue_a about_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o mark_n upon_o the_o face_n hence_o
a_o different_a original_n from_o we_o will_v not_o that_o necessary_o involve_v he_o in_o adam_n sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a mass_n of_o which_o christ_n body_n do_v consist_v that_o may_v happy_o free_v he_o from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n but_o how_o can_v it_o from_o original_n impute_v sin_n must_v not_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v no_o inherent_a defilement_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o a_o man_n but_o call_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n and_o which_o be_v more_o luke_n reckon_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v carry_v it_o up_o to_o adam_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n how_o can_v he_o not_o but_o sin_n in_o adam_n by_o imputation_n though_o he_o have_v none_o by_o inhesion_n this_o consideration_n have_v so_o much_o strength_n that_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o be_v laborious_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v exempt_v from_o original_a inherent_a sin_n that_o she_o have_v a_o immaculate_a conception_n yet_o be_v confess_v she_o have_v original_a impute_a sin_n that_o she_o sin_v in_o adam_n because_o she_o be_v in_o adam_n to_o answer_v then_o this_o objection_n about_o christ_n the_o arminian_n as_o you_o hear_v glory_n in_o their_o invention_n of_o arminius_n as_o if_o he_o only_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o this_o and_o not_o the_o reform_a divine_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o of_o christ_n immunity_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o adam_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v his_o being_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o original_a blessing_n increase_n and_o multiply_v but_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n make_v after_o adam_n fall_n so_o that_o christ_n being_n be_v not_o suppose_v till_o adam_n have_v fall_v and_o then_o upon_o a_o special_a promise_n viz._n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o christ_n be_v to_o become_v man_n thus_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n include_v in_o he_o this_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o though_o the_o answer_n be_v not_o every_o way_n cogent_a for_o isaac_n be_v bear_v as_o we_o argue_v former_o by_o a_o special_a promise_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o his_o existence_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n yet_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v make_v man_n unless_o adam_n have_v fall_v because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n of_o great_a learning_n that_o hold_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v make_v man_n howsoever_o though_o adam_n have_v stand_v and_o to_o such_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a validity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v include_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v he_o a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n to_o believer_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o all_o man_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o head_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n and_o one_o public_a person_n especial_o in_o a_o opposite_a way_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v by_o another_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v common_o give_v by_o reform_a divine_n that_o christ_n therefore_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n because_o conceive_v in_o that_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o corpulent_a substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o this_o be_v material_o only_a not_o by_o way_n of_o efficiency_n and_o any_o active_a disposition_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o imputation_n to_o be_v in_o adam_n see_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a disposition_n in_o adam_n posterity_n to_o cause_v his_o humane_a be_v that_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o galatinus_n and_o other_o who_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o parent_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v in_o adam_n design_n and_o separate_v as_o it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v successive_o transmit_v even_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o so_o of_o it_o christ_n more_o pure_a body_n may_v be_v form_v of_o which_o absurdity_n see_v ferrin_n sckolastic_a orthodox_n spec_fw-la cap._n 21._o let_v we_o now_o consider_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o of_o mankind_n only_a christ_n we_o say_v be_v free_a all_o the_o rest_n bear_v of_o mankind_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n be_v all_o over_o defile_v with_o this_o native_a pollution_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o several_a proposition_n first_o that_o the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n as_o inherent_a be_v communicate_v to_o adaems_n posterity_n be_v by_o natural_a generation_n not_o indeed_o by_o generation_n simple_o for_o that_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n and_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o its_o kind_n but_o by_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_a some_o few_o have_v think_v that_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o fall_v adam_n posterity_n will_v have_v be_v multiply_v not_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o some_o other_o way_n which_o be_v a_o most_o irrational_a conceit_n if_o then_o adam_n child_n abide_v in_o integrity_n have_v be_v by_o generation_n than_o thereby_o will_v have_v be_v convey_v original_a righteousness_n and_o a_o holy_a nature_n as_o there_o be_v now_o a_o sinful_a and_o impure_a nature_n original_a sin_n come_v then_o to_o we_o by_o generation_n from_o sinful_a parent_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o create_v some_o man_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la make_v child_n to_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n these_o will_v have_v no_o original_a sin_n neither_o if_o they_o shall_v beget_v child_n will_v original_a sin_n be_v transfuse_v to_o they_o because_o these_o will_v not_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o a_o corrupt_a root_n as_o for_o such_o a_o question_n what_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n out_o of_o the_o rib_n or_o shoulder_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v as_o eve_n be_v at_o first_o make_v of_o a_o rib_n whether_o such_o a_o person_n will_v have_v original_a sin_n it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o so_o no_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v form_v to_o it_o this_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o become_v pollute_v in_o sin_n be_v because_o we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o sinful_a parent_n as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 51._o austin_n indeed_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o libidinous_a disposition_n of_o mankind_n in_o beget_v of_o child_n he_o seem_v to_o lay_v the_o whole_a cause_n upon_o that_o but_o he_o be_v carry_v out_o too_o immoderate_o in_o that_o point_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o though_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o sinful_a actual_a lust_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v sinful_a original_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o infect_v their_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o godly_a parent_n the_o more_o sanctify_a and_o mortify_v they_o be_v they_o will_v have_v child_n less_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v gross_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a it_o be_v then_o because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n pollute_v by_o adam_n that_o we_o also_o be_v pollute_v as_o for_o that_o famous_a question_n how_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n by_o generation_n see_v that_o be_v create_v we_o have_v already_o speak_v to_o that_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o pure_a while_o come_v from_o god_n yet_o consider_v it_o in_o termino_fw-la as_o the_o part_n of_o man_n who_o descend_v from_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v pollute_v not_o by_o any_o physical_a cause_n for_o that_o sin_n can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a one_o which_o be_v the_o first_o trangression_n of_o adam_n for_o although_o that_o have_v have_v no_o be_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o a_o moral_a cause_n shall_v exist_v to_o produce_v its_o effect_n because_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o instance_n it_o be_v create_v it_o be_v also_o unite_a as_o a_o form_n to_o the_o
a_o more_o commodious_a and_o fit_a expression_n hence_o they_o do_v more_o willing_o use_v the_o word_n traduction_n or_o happy_o transmit_v and_o transfuse_v for_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o proper_o propagate_v but_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o which_o original_a corruption_n adher_v because_o we_o have_v not_o that_o so_o proper_o from_o our_o parent_n though_o by_o they_o as_o of_o adam_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o upon_o the_o conjunction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o infant_n be_v immediate_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o bear_v of_o such_o parent_n but_o because_o of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o adam_n be_v of_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n do_v equal_o meet_v in_o the_o centre_n thus_o do_v all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o bear_v do_v as_o immediate_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n as_o cain_n do_v though_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o bear_v immediate_o of_o adam_n original_a sin_n than_o do_v not_o in_o length_n of_o time_n either_o increase_v or_o decrease_v but_o we_o all_o have_v our_o pollute_a nature_n as_o pollute_v direct_o from_o adam_n and_o immediate_o though_o as_o nature_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o administer_v the_o subject_n to_o which_o original_n be_v apply_v and_o so_o in_o a_o remote_a distance_n from_o our_o common_a parent_n let_v not_o then_o any_o man_n think_v what_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o adam_n sin_n and_o complain_v of_o he_o who_o live_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o what_o be_v his_o transgression_n to_o we_o who_o live_v so_o many_o generation_n after_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v this_o natural_a pollution_n as_o immediate_o from_o he_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v his_o immediate_a son_n neither_o be_v thy_o parent_n sinfulness_n communicate_v to_o thou_o simple_o because_o thy_o parent_n but_o because_o adam_n who_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n this_o right_o consider_v will_v affect_v we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o have_v live_v immediate_o upon_o adam_n fall_n neither_o will_v the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n since_o his_o transgression_n at_o all_o abate_v our_o sad_a and_o aggravate_v thought_n of_o it_o sect_n iv._o whether_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v with_o original_a sinne._n it_o be_v thus_o the_o nature-sinne_n 2._o and_o not_o a_o personal_a individual_a one_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a either_o from_o a_o preposterous_a admiration_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n to_o exempt_v any_o bear_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n from_o this_o birth_n sin_n in_o this_o way_n we_o find_v the_o papist_n great_o offend_v concern_v the_o virgin_n out_o of_o a_o sinful_a admiration_n of_o she_o think_v thereby_o to_o honour_n christ_n some_o of_o they_o do_v peremptory_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o thereupon_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o her_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a conception_n yea_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n mother_n be_v also_o without_o original_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o proceed_v upon_o their_o principle_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o affirm_v so_o for_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o mother_n without_o original_a sin_n so_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o have_v her_o mother_n without_o sin_n likewise_o now_o i_o say_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n determine_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n trithemius_n his_o great_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v abundant_o declare_v by_o he_o in_o his_o tractate_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n anna_n especial_o chap._n 7._o yea_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v si_fw-la erramus_fw-la pietas_fw-la imo_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la piety_n yea_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a hot_a dispute_n between_o the_o deminicans_n and_o the_o franciscan_n bellarmine_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v she_o be_v thus_o pure_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a opinion_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v several_a argument_n for_o it_o but_o estius_n say_v in_o rom._n 5._o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n speak_v exclusive_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a offence_n in_o he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o though_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v other_o the_o late_a heretical_a writer_n d._n j._n t._n as_o austin_n will_v call_v he_o if_o alive_a for_o he_o make_v every_o one_o that_o think_v not_o all_o mankind_n except_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n so_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a purity_n to_o be_v detectandus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la julian_n cap_n 9_o glori_v in_o this_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 6._o concern_v the_o dispute_n between_o the_o papist_n which_o can_v never_o be_v end_v upon_o their_o account_n that_o he_o alexander-like_a have_v cut_v in_o piece_n this_o gordian-knot_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o only_o she_o but_o all_o her_o family_n and_o why_o not_o all_o mankind_n be_v free_a from_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thrasonical_a boast_n and_o withal_o full_a of_o falsehood_n for_o hereby_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v make_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o so_o that_o by_o his_o principle_n all_o the_o disputation_n about_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ente_fw-la as_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o strive_v about_o a_o shadow_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a every_o one_o shall_v now_o be_v bear_v as_o pure_a as_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o natural_a immunity_n from_o sin_n his_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n will_v have_v inform_v he_o better_o when_o he_o say_v stromatum_fw-la lib._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v only_o without_o sin_n for_o in_o all_o man_n it_o be_v imbred_a to_o sin_n whatsoever_o clemens_n at_o other_o time_n may_v deliver_v about_o this_o original_a sin_n here_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a out_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o bring_v contrary_a passage_n that_o seem_v to_o savour_v opposite_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v this_o poisonous_a opinion_n we_o shall_v have_v constant_a occasion_n to_o treat_v of_o as_o for_o the_o franciscan_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o virgin_n mary_n purity_n they_o can_v bring_v no_o scripture_n but_o urge_v some_o plausible_a reason_n as_o think_v thereby_o to_o give_v she_o the_o more_o honour_n especial_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v strong_o urge_v in_o this_o point_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o we_o see_v none_o exempt_v beside_o the_o virgin_n mary_n call_v christ_n her_o saviour_n which_o imply_v necessary_o that_o she_o have_v sin_n yea_o she_o have_v also_o actual_a sin_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v although_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o neither_o do_v this_o make_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o have_v sin_n in_o she_o for_o see_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v his_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v exempt_v and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o more_o christ_n be_v debase_v and_o make_v low_a but_o without_o sin_n hereby_o be_v he_o the_o more_o honour_a as_o a_o mediator_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o that_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o mean_a not_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o great_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v of_o two_o pigeon_n for_o her_o purification_n he_o be_v also_o bear_v in_o a_o stable_n lay_v in_o a_o manger_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v the_o lowliness_n of_o christ_n humane_a be_v hence_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o record_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n do_v name_n thamar_n and_o bathsheba_n who_o uncleanness_n be_v famous_a and_o yet_o hereby_o there_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n because_o the_o low_a he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n the_o great_a be_v his_o love_n demonstrate_v and_o so_o his_o glory_n of_o a_o saviour_n more_o exalt_v this_o opinion_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o
original_a impute_a sin_n or_o of_o that_o inherent_a corruption_n which_o we_o have_v from_o our_o birth_n and_o both_o do_v admit_v of_o great_a aggravation_n it_o be_v true_a some_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v deny_v the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n actual_a disobedience_n unto_o we_o as_o josua_n placeus_n who_o bring_v many_o argument_n thes_n salm._n dis_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominis_fw-la lapsi_fw-la ante_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o answer_v they_o i_o suppose_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n concern_v adam_n sin_n which_o be_v thus_o we_o by_o imputation_n bellarmine_n make_v the_o question_n a_o sit_fw-la gravissimum_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o he_o conclude_v follow_v the_o schoolman_n that_o absolute_o it_o be_v not_o only_o respective_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o consideration_n which_o he_o mention_v bonaventure_n say_v it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n extensive_a not_o intensive_a but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v who_o esteem_v of_o sin_n without_o any_o error_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v never_o any_o sin_n that_o god_n punish_v as_o he_o do_v this_o the_o sin_n indeed_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o it_o and_o the_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o unpardonablenesse_n be_v great_a as_o to_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o mankind_n do_v bring_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o the_o high_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o aggravate_v of_o that_o not_o at_o all_o touch_v upon_o the_o other_o question_n which_o have_v more_o curiosity_n in_o it_o whether_o adam_n sin_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a than_o edification_n because_o our_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o original_n inherent_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o affect_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereof_o for_o some_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o for_o such_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o they_o call_v it_o no_o more_o than_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o many_o million_o of_o person_n even_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o mankind_n shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n do_v not_o the_o pelagian_a opinion_n that_o hold_v it_o hurt_v none_o but_o adam_n himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n only_o if_o they_o willing_o imitate_v he_o agree_v more_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v how_o much_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o one_o sin_n which_o tertullian_n make_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o first_o this_o be_v heinous_o to_o be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o internal_a qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n adam_n who_o do_v thus_o offend_v be_v make_v upright_o create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n for_o though_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o a_o mere_a i_o deot_n and_o innocent_a yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v evidence_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o holiness_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o do_v elâ—phaz_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o job_n apprehend_v such_o ignorance_n in_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v bear_v be_v thou_o make_v before_o the_o hill_n do_v thou_o restrain_v wisdom_n to_o thyself_o job_n 15._o 7_o 8._o imply_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v full_a of_o knowledge_n if_o then_o adam_n have_v such_o pure_a light_n in_o his_o mind_n this_o make_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a yea_o because_o of_o this_o light_n some_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v adam_n sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v that_o certain_o in_o that_o adam_n have_v so_o great_a knowledge_n this_o make_v his_o offence_n the_o more_o evil_a hence_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n nor_o no_o passion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n at_o that_o time_n to_o disturb_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v mere_o and_o total_o voluntary_a and_o the_o more_o the_o will_n be_v in_o a_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o be_v hence_o rom._n 5._o it_o be_v call_v express_o disobedience_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n yea_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a specifical_a sin_n of_o adam_n eveâ—_n disobedience_n for_o although_o disobedience_n be_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o every_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v specifical_o disobedience_n for_o god_n give_v he_o a_o positive_a command_n mere_o that_o thereby_o adam_n shall_v testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n it_o be_v sinful_a only_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o by_o this_o god_n will_v have_v adam_n demonstrate_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o but_o in_o offend_v he_o become_v guilty_a in_o a_o particular_a way_n of_o disobedience_n second_o if_o you_o consider_v adam_n in_o his_o external_a condition_n his_o fin_n be_v very_o great_a god_n place_v he_o in_o paradise_n put_v he_o into_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o portion_n every_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o use_n and_o delight_n now_o how_o intolerable_a be_v adam_n ingratitude_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n therefore_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sin_n do_v not_o diminish_v but_o aggravate_v he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v refuse_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o this_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n must_v high_o provoke_v he_o three_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o aggregate_v sin_n it_o have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n ingredient_n into_o it_o it_o be_v a_o beelzebub_n sin_n a_o big-bellied_a sin_n full_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o external_a eat_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o in_o the_o internal_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o sinfulness_n he_o believe_v the_o devil_n rather_o than_o god_n there_o be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n there_o be_v apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o there_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o thereby_o there_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v unum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la mala_fw-la as_o god_n be_v unumbonum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la last_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o because_o former_o speak_v to_o there_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a hurt_n and_o damage_n which_o hereby_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o posterity_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o every_o creature_n the_o damn_v of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v it_o can_v be_v rational_o conceive_v but_o that_o adam_n know_v he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n that_o he_o be_v acquaint_v upon_o what_o term_n he_o stand_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o the_o threaten_a do_v belong_v to_o all_o his_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n now_o for_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a death_n to_o all_o mankind_n who_o can_v acknowledge_v but_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a ¶_o 2._o the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o original_a sin_n inherent_a in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o so_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o own_o contagion_n we_o may_v not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o freewill_n but_o fly_v alone_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o saviour_n even_o to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v man_n and_o the_o rather_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o because_o of_o all_o those_o profane_a opinion_n which_o do_v either_o whole_o deny_v it_o or_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n extenuate_v it_o some_o papist_n make_v it_o less_o than_o a_o venial_a sin_n and_o many_o
thou_o see_v the_o dunghill_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o general_a pollution_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v i_o till_o now_o how_o senseless_a till_o this_o time_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n a_o undo_a man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o recover_v by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o former_o mention_v can_v never_o enough_o be_v inculcate_v that_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o pelagian_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o prayer_n than_o syllogism_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v primary_o discover_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o secondary_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v alive_a once_o secure_v and_o bless_a according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o but_o when_o once_o convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o carnality_n and_o contrariety_n thereunto_o then_o sin_n become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o they_o die_v and_o be_v undo_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v the_o writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o acquire_v learning_n they_o have_v but_o what_o inspire_a grace_n what_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fullness_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o austin_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v most_o orthodox_o propugn_v this_o truth_n so_o none_o of_o they_o discover_v such_o a_o experimental_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n i_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o ancient_n only_o it_o be_v plain_a austin_n discover_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o no_o question_n but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o so_o orthodox_n and_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o political_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n do_v much_o gainsay_v but_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o power_n to_o discover_v itself_o and_o as_o those_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n insensible_a of_o it_o five_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o habitual_a aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o habitual_a acquire_v sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o infant_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v with_o a_o innate_a and_o habitual_a averseness_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v holy_a as_o also_o a_o concupiscential_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o two_o part_n express_v in_o a_o actual_a sin_n of_o commission_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n jermiah_n chap._n 2._o 13._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o aversio_fw-la à _fw-la creatore_fw-la and_o have_v hew_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n there_o be_v the_o conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o same_o have_v some_o representation_n in_o original_a sin_n for_o every_o man_n by_o this_o hereditary_a pollution_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o the_o child_n come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o face_n downward_o and_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o make_v our_o sin_n of_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a in_o that_o a_o man_n stand_v thus_o at_o a_o distance_n yea_o at_o enmity_n against_o god_n can_v never_o turn_v his_o face_n again_o towards_o god_n but_o by_o a_o supervenient_a grace_n from_o above_o six_o the_o great_a heighten_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o and_o deep_o root_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a determination_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v original_a sin_n even_o in_o regenerate_a person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o every_o man_n live_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a only_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la the_o guilt_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o quoad_fw-la dominum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n present_a there_o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o same_o divine_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o expression_n though_o scorn_v by_o corvinus_n yet_o both_o scripture_n and_o some_o experience_n do_v just_o confirm_v such_o a_o phrase_n and_o although_o the_o late_a adversary_n against_o original_a sin_n tayl._n a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o orig._n pag._n 501._o do_v positive_o and_o magisterial_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n dogmatise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a yet_o herein_o he_o betray_v his_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n for_o all_o our_o learned_a protestant_n have_v maintain_v this_o position_n against_o papist_n bishop_n and_o other_o distinguish_v between_o reatus_fw-la simplex_fw-la that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o damnation_n and_o reatus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la which_o be_v when_o this_o be_v impute_v there_o be_v therefore_o always_o abide_v in_o every_o man_n though_o justify_v original_a sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rome_n 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immobility_n and_o inseperability_n of_o it_o from_o man_n nature_n while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v then_o all_o actual_a and_o habitual_a sin_n for_o though_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n whereby_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v yet_o this_o original_a depravation_n be_v not_o total_o conquer_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o it_o because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v there_o remain_v one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o involuntary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v traduce_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o charge_v our_o sin_n hereby_o upon_o adam_n or_o god_n himself_o free_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o accuse_v other_o and_o excuse_v ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o to_o do_v as_o adam_n who_o put_v off_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o put_v all_o upon_o adam_n score_n therefore_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o aggravate_v it_o too_o much_o whereas_o one_o of_o they_o say_v rundus_fw-la tappor_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n that_o it_o be_v minus_fw-la minimus_fw-la peccato_fw-la veniali_fw-la less_o than_o the_o most_o least_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o as_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o by_o revelation_n so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture-principle_n it_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o the_o heathen_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o from_o our_o descendency_n from_o adam_n we_o do_v contract_v this_o original_a pollution_n thus_o also_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o pollute_a principle_n if_o by_o this_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v
in_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n to_o what_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v this_o more_o thorough_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o original_a sin_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n asleep_a or_o like_o a_o sluggish_a and_o muddy_a pool_n that_o do_v not_o send_v forth_o its_o noisome_a stream_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o be_v describe_v as_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v always_o act_v and_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o child_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o sinful_a act_n this_o original_a sin_n do_v put_v forth_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o in_o the_o childhood_n of_o man_n much_o folly_n and_o vanity_n many_o actual_a motion_n of_o sin_n do_v put_v forth_o themselves_o it_o be_v often_o say_v by_o divine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v peccatum_fw-la actuosum_fw-la though_o not_o actuale_fw-la a_o active_a sin_n though_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o look_v back_o to_o our_o very_a childhood_n and_o to_o mourn_v for_o all_o that_o folly_n and_o vanity_n we_o then_o commit_v how_o quick_o do_v thy_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v what_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n or_o what_o a_o young_a serpent_n be_v thou_o plain_o manifest_v that_o as_o thy_o part_n of_o mind_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n shall_v increase_v so_o also_o will_v thy_o corruption_n break_v forth_o more_o powerful_o but_o of_o this_o childhood-sinfulness_n more_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v sect_n v._o how_o soon_o a_o child_n may_v commit_v actual_a sinne._n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o the_o proper_a original_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o actual_a evil_n betimes_o from_o the_o youth_n the_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o emphasis_n sake_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o such_o a_o time_n as_o when_o one_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n but_o even_o to_o our_o childhood_n therefore_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v use_v of_o infant_n as_o moses_n exod._n 2._o 6._o and_o samson_n jud._n 13._o 5._o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o hence_o divine_v have_v a_o rule_n secundum_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la idioma_fw-la infans_fw-la voco_fw-la emnis_fw-la filius_fw-la ad_fw-la comparationem_fw-la parentum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n custom_n every_o son_n be_v call_v a_o infant_n comparative_o to_o his_o parent_n and_o happy_o we_o may_v add_v a_o disciple_n and_o servant_n respect_o to_o their_o superior_n this_o word_n obadiah_n apply_v to_o himself_o 1_o king_n 18._o 12._o thy_o servant_n fear_v god_n from_o his_o youth_n this_o time_n then_o of_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v extend_v further_o then_o usual_o it_o be_v imagine_v for_o common_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o action_n of_o young_a one_o as_o sin_n till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o discretion_n or_o if_o we_o do_v we_o count_v they_o very_o little_a and_o venial_a they_o be_v matter_n of_o delight_n more_o than_o of_o humiliation_n so_o few_o be_v there_o who_o do_v right_o affect_v themselves_o with_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n as_o also_o enmity_n to_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o even_o while_o little_a child_n but_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n thereof_o let_v we_o more_o exact_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o will_v be_v see_v in_o several_a proposition_n and_o first_o the_o lutheran_n have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n that_o even_o infant_n whether_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o new_a bear_v be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n for_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steg_n photin_n this_fw-mi de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig._n fewrborn_n disput_n 1a._o to_o be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n luk._n 1._o 41._o sometime_o to_o infant_n new_o bear_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o conclude_v that_o even_o such_o as_o these_o before_o they_o have_v any_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n only_o concern_v actual_a sin_n they_o distinguish_v that_o such_o be_v either_o take_v strict_o and_o precise_o for_o those_o that_o come_v from_o deliberation_n and_o the_o will_n or_o large_o for_o any_o motion_n or_o stir_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o god_n law_n though_o without_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n they_o say_v infant_n partake_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o although_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o active_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n and_o do_v begin_v to_o work_v very_o early_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v think_v to_o produce_v actual_a sin_n till_o the_o soul_n by_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v operatin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o timothy_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o do_v signify_v timothy_n something_a grow_v up_o and_o attain_v to_o some_o understanding_n for_o the_o lutheran_n be_v too_o peremptory_a who_o think_v a_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o child_n something_o grow_v up_o timothy_n therefore_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 35._o to_o know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n because_o his_o godly_a mother_n and_o grandmother_n do_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v not_o be_v while_o a_o mere_a infant_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v not_o adam_n fall_v child_n new_a bear_v will_v have_v be_v without_o actual_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o perfect_a and_o complete_a body_n for_o such_o can_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o womb_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v though_o some_o have_v be_v for_o the_o negative_a that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o will_v have_v be_v multiplication_n of_o child_n by_o generation_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o a_o man_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o the_o child_n at_o that_o time_n bear_v though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o general_a effect_n thereof_o yet_o will_v not_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o perfect_a ability_n actual_o to_o use_v their_o reason_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a what_o will_v have_v be_v do_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o determine_v unless_o we_o have_v some_o divine_a revelation_n about_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n give_v that_o we_o must_v think_v god_n will_v then_o keep_v to_o that_o ordinary_a way_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o now_o find_v except_o where_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v make_v a_o difference_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n unless_o some_o necessity_n of_o reason_n compel_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v here_o if_o child_n new_o bear_v shall_v have_v have_v perfect_a actual_a knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a austin_n do_v seem_v to_o incline_v vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr peccator_fw-la mer._n &_o rmeist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 35_o 36._o especial_o cap._n 37._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o child_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o womb_n god_n will_v have_v make_v they_o great_a and_o perfect_a body_n as_o he_o do_v eve_n of_o adam_n rib_n immediate_o or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o all_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o austin_n can_v be_v excuse_v unless_o we_o think_v he_o speak_v it_o doubt_o and_o by_o way_n of_o inquisition_n yea_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o body_n but_o even_o the_o soul_n also_o that_o a_o child_n be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o not_o from_o mere_a nature_n but_o vitiate_v and_o pollute_a this_o we_o say_v have_v no_o probability_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v have_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n wrought_v miraculous_o in_o the_o constant_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v true_a the_o blindness_n that_o be_v habitual_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o infant_n whereby_o it_o be_v indispose_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o grow_v up_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v in_o infant_n there_o
as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o catch_v hold_n of_o his_o own_o shadow_n but_o the_o more_o he_o stretchedth_n out_o to_o take_v it_o the_o far_a it_o fly_v from_o he_o so_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n attribute_n and_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o we_o think_v to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o high_a they_o soar_v from_o our_o reach_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n sect_n ii_o proposition_n to_o direct_v we_o about_o this_o great_a point_n of_o god_n proceed_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sinne._n we_o be_v to_o treat_v on_o god_n righteous_a proceed_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o direct_v herein_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o these_o proposition_n first_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dangerous_o err_v about_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o humane_a and_o philosophical_a argument_n a_o man_n that_o will_v right_o know_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v not_o judge_v by_o his_o sense_n but_o by_o a_o artificial_a instrument_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n will_v correct_v sense_n so_o he_o that_o will_v full_o understand_v the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o involve_v all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n sin_n must_v not_o judge_v by_o humane_a reason_n but_o scripture_n demonstration_n for_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n will_v rectify_v those_o of_o reason_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o that_o bitter_a fruit_n i_o mean_v corrupt_v doctrinal_a opinion_n about_o original_a sin_n we_o may_v ready_o answer_v the_o inordinate_a attend_v to_o humane_a reason_n as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v first_o urge_v reason_n and_o then_o authority_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o that_o emblem_n of_o nazianzen_n be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v theologia_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la pythagorica_fw-la our_o divinity_n be_v pythagorical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o scientifical_a demonstration_n the_o pelagian_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v much_o alike_o in_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o socinian_o call_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n somnium_fw-la athanasii_fw-la athanasius_n his_o dream_n so_o do_v these_o original_a sin_n augustine_n figment_n as_o they_o say_v the_o father_n before_o athanasius_n his_o time_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v more_o temperate_o about_o the_o trinity_n so_o do_v these_o also_o of_o the_o ancient_n before_o augustine_n time_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o as_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o philosophical_a principle_n which_o plunge_v they_o into_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n deity_n viz._n that_o qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la and_o una_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la terminare_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la one_o subsistency_n can_v terminate_v two_o nature_n so_o that_o rule_n omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la every_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a be_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o error_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v superstruct_v if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v guide_v into_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o become_v humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n harken_v to_o what_o the_o word_n say_v of_o our_o condition_n by_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v establish_v though_o reason_n like_o job_n wife_n tempt_v thou_o to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v by_o reason_n defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o these_o proceed_n but_o it_o must_v be_v reason_n build_v upon_o faith_n not_o faith_n upon_o reason_n let_v faith_n lay_v the_o foundation_n than_o reason_n may_v confirm_v and_o adorn_v it_o be_v stella_n his_o comparison_n take_v the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v decay_v and_o put_v your_o compost_n and_o dung_n to_o it_o and_o after_o that_o throw_v in_o your_o will_v again_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v exceed_o advantageous_a to_o help_v the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o impediment_n before_o thus_o reason_n superad_v will_v illustrate_v faith_n whereas_o if_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n it_o will_v endanger_v all_o but_o that_o which_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corrupt_v we_o be_v we_o first_o receive_v opinion_n according_a to_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o think_v that_o speak_v according_a to_o our_o prepossessed_a imagination_n philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o heretic_n placonical_a philosophy_n in_o the_o father_n and_o aristotelical_a in_o the_o schoolman_n have_v wonderful_o debase_v the_o pure_a gold_n of_o divine_a truth_n 2._o he_o that_o will_v not_o dangerous_o err_v in_o this_o necessary_a point_n he_o must_v mortify_v self-love_n he_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v breed_v of_o a_o self-righteousness_n and_o self-admiration_n for_o our_o corruption_n herein_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o judge_v every_o thing_n unjust_a in_o god_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o we_o we_o will_v rather_o natural_o accuse_v god_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o then_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v ourselves_o as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n in_o adam_n heart_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n so_o in_o man_n fall_v on_o the_o contrary_a self-love_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o principality_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o now_o love_v it_o be_v because_o we_o love_v ourselves_o why_o do_v the_o covetous_a man_n love_n wealth_n but_o because_o he_o love_v himself_o why_o do_v the_o ambitious_a man_n honour_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o love_v himself_o yea_o this_o extend_v to_o god_n also_o we_o love_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o for_o ourselves_o as_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o not_o we_o for_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o god_n like_o we_o we_o make_v a_o idol-god_n in_o our_o heart_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o which_o god_n charge_v upon_o some_o sinner_n psal_n 50._o 21._o be_v true_a of_o all_o by_o nature_n thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o now_o this_o be_v the_o rot_a core_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n we_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o make_v that_o injustice_n in_o he_o which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o man_n be_v general_o so_o averse_a to_o this_o truth_n about_o original_a sin_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v natural_o willing_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v true_a i_o be_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n can_v such_o a_o bitter_a pill_n as_o this_o be_v easy_o swallow_v down_o how_o stiff_o will_v man_n dispute_v and_o cavil_v ere_o they_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o this_o deform_a face_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a similitude_n which_o cortesius_n the_o schooleman_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr distinc_fw-la 7._o pag._n 48._o who_o affect_v to_o turn_v all_o school-language_n into_o a_o polite_a flile_n use_v concern_v pelagian_n deny_v original_a sin_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o dog_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o halter_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o and_o therefore_o all_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o gnaw_v the_o cord_n in_o piece_n that_o they_o may_v run_v loose_a thus_o say_v he_o do_v these_o corrupt_a doctor_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o chain_n no_o man_n can_v endure_v this_o cord_n whereby_o folly_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o strive_v to_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n they_o will_v glad_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture-truth_n will_v abide_v firm_a whether_o thou_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o a_o undo_v and_o a_o damnable_a estate_n whether_o thou_o will_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o or_o no._n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n see_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o god_n proceed_n therein_o be_v principal_o make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture-revelation_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o what_o be_v write_v and_o not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o such_o curious_a disputation_n that_o will_v never_o have_v a_o end_n if_o so_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o plato_n will_v silence_v themselves_o with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o plato_n do_v command_v we_o to_o stay_v to_o rest_v and_o dispute_v no_o further_o if_o i_o say_v this_o will_v immediate_o stop_v their_o mouth_n
and_o heat_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v thirst_n inordinate_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v drink_v he_o die_v irrecoverable_o so_o that_o a_o man_n then_o bite_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o drink_v the_o heat_n within_o he_o do_v burn_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o do_v drink_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v original_a sin_n be_v like_o this_o fiery_a serpent_n it_o have_v poison_v mankind_n with_o its_o sting_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inordinate_a thirst_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n no_o comfort_n if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o damn_v himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o cure_v this_o till_o spiritual_a thirst_n put_v out_o this_o natural_a thirst_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o this_o sinful_a torment_a drought_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n will_v quick_o be_v abate_v as_o the_o disease_n call_v bulimy_a or_o dogs-hunger_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o torment_a pain_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n so_o do_v this_o impetuous_a propensity_n unto_o evil_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o breast_n that_o consume_v continual_o the_o wiseman_n do_v full_o express_v this_o disquietness_n of_o soul_n till_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v fullfil_v prov._n 4._o 16._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o they_o have_v cause_v some_o to_o fall_v three_o this_o similitude_n of_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n like_o water_n do_v suppose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n that_o be_v in_o sin_v for_o although_o water_n as_o such_o have_v no_o savournesse_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a wine_n or_o beer_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v cool_v it_o do_v with_o much_o delight_n refresh_v and_o refrigerate_v the_o hot_a thirsty_a appetite_n within_o hence_o solomen_n express_v desirable_a news_n by_o this_o similitude_n as_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n prov._n 25._o 25._o so_o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o content_n that_o natural_o be_v find_v in_o any_o evil_a way_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sin_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o this_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o that_o corrupt_a inclination_n that_o be_v within_o david_n can_v express_v great_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o fulfil_v of_o his_o will_n than_o they_o do_v in_o obey_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v conversion_n so_o difficult_a this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v so_o strong_o hold_v man_n in_o their_o sinful_a way_n neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v a_o man_n and_o his_o sin_n till_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o conquer_a and_o all_o subdue_a grace_n because_o sin_n be_v thus_o sweet_a to_o a_o man_n zophar_n the_o naamathite_n do_v excellent_o inform_v we_o how_o sweet_a sin_n be_v to_o a_o evil_a man_n and_o how_o much_o he_o delight_n in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o job_n 20._o 12_o 13._o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n though_o he_o hide_v it_o under_o his_o tongue_n though_o he_o spirit_n and_o for_o sake_n not_o but_o keep_v it_o still_o withiâ—â—â—outh_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o sine_fw-la to_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v like_o some_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n which_o we_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o be_v unwilling_a to_o swallow_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o long_o enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n make_v man_n with_o such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n at_o first_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o connatural_a and_o suitable_a to_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o adam_n apostasy_n when_o we_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o every_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o inordinate_o and_o violent_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a by_o this_o also_o we_o see_v that_o a_o necessity_n in_o sin_v and_o a_o delight_n and_o voluntariness_n in_o sin_v may_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o one_o do_v not_o destroy_v another_o a_o corrupt_a man_n like_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v but_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_a fruit_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o inward_a delight_n and_o content_n as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o will_v not_o do_v otherwise_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o do_v tragical_o exclaim_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v necessitate_v and_o captivate_v unto_o evil_n not_o at_o all_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v a_o delightsome_a captivity_n a_o pleasant_a necessity_n insomuch_o that_o when_o convert_v grace_n do_v make_v a_o change_n upon_o a_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o put_v a_o contrary_a delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o they_o delight_v in_o god_n in_o holy_a ordinance_n now_o their_o soul_n break_v with_o longing_n after_o those_o heavenly_a object_n which_o once_o they_o do_v so_o much_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v honey_n to_o they_o be_v now_o gall_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o their_o former_a lust_n be_v bitter_a and_o full_a of_o wormwood_n to_o they_o thus_o david_n be_v make_v heavenly_a profess_v often_o his_o soul_n thirst_v after_o god_n psalm_n 46._o 2._o psalm_n 63._o 1._o psalm_n 143._o 6_o four_o this_o expression_n of_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n do_v suppose_v as_o the_o delight_n so_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n thereof_o pineda_n observe_v he_o compare_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o pleasant_a meet_v though_o that_o be_v sweet_a because_o there_o be_v some_o labour_n in_o the_o chew_v of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v too_o argute_a only_a the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n in_o sin_v may_v be_v declare_v herein_o and_o true_o if_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n sin_v it_o will_v be_v very_o well_o accommodate_v for_o do_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o sin_v do_v he_o find_v check_n and_o gripe_n within_o he_o do_v he_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o obey_v the_o lost_n of_o sin_n yea_o they_o swallow_v down_o a_o camel_n as_o easy_o as_o water_n it_o be_v true_a when_o a_o natural_a man_n conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o enlighten_v when_o under_o conviction_n by_o god_n word_n then_o fear_v and_o guilt_n possess_v his_o soul_n than_o he_o sin_v indeed_o but_o horrible_a pang_n and_o throb_n of_o conscience_n do_v many_o time_n accompany_v their_o iniquity_n they_o bring_v forth_o in_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n but_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o leave_v in_o that_o estate_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o and_o such_o a_o man_n follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o soul_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o trouble_v at_o all_o there_o be_v no_o conflict_n and_o combat_n within_o cry_v out_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o peaceable_a secure_a disposition_n upon_o most_o man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o thorough_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o you_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o sin_n as_o of_o hell_n itself_o but_o as_o the_o rule_n be_v elementa_fw-la non_fw-la gravitant_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la loca_fw-la the_o element_n be_v not_o heavy_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n so_o a_o man_n in_o sin_v be_v in_o his_o proper_a way_n find_v no_o molestation_n no_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v to_o be_v more_o pity_v by_o how_o much_o they_o can_v pity_v themselves_o five_o this_o similitude_n do_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o frequency_n and_o plenty_n also_o insinning_a it_o be_v not_o one_o vain_a thought_n one_o evil_a action_n that_o will_v satisfy_v this_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o but_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o abundance_n to_o drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n denote_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n be_v do_v not_o sip_v of_o it_o or_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o or_o as_o jonathan_n taste_v of_o honey_n but_o they_o drink_v it_o down_o full_o and_o plentiful_o never_o satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o hence_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v always_o upon_o the_o earâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d will_v never_o be_v weary_a thereof_o original_a sin_n like_o the_o horseleech_n prodâ—â—_n 15._o have_v two_o daughter_n cry_v give_v give_v which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v these_o
time_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o evil_a custom_n and_o example_n how_o come_v they_o at_o first_o whence_o do_v they_o arise_v but_o from_o pollute_a original_n this_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o still_o in_o the_o late_a age_n it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a yea_o this_o be_v still_o apply_v to_o that_o remnant_n of_o mankind_n which_o escape_v the_o deluge_n when_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n gen._n 8._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o youth_n it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o if_o good_a seed_n be_v natural_o sow_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o but_o tare_n shall_v come_v up_o every_o where_o in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o universal_a overslow_v of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o be_v david_n complaint_n which_o he_o so_o sad_o pour_v forth_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o redress_v it_o psal_n 12._o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godlyman_n cease_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v some_o suppose_a to_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o flower_n to_o the_o weed_n as_o jewel_n to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v they_o but_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o general_n the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o affectionate_o move_v with_o the_o overflow_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o see_v no_o help_n but_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n they_o have_v god_n wonderful_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o garden_n so_o plant_v and_o dress_v by_o god_n do_v become_v a_o wilderness_n if_o then_o where_o there_o be_v many_o external_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v that_o innate_a corruption_n yet_o it_o break_v out_o so_o violent_o what_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o how_o abominable_a and_o vile_a will_v he_o prove_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o perpetual_a complaint_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n successive_o that_o every_o one_o do_v turn_v aside_o to_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n among_o they_o a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n the_o more_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o more_o they_o revolt_v the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a as_o isaiah_n most_o affectionate_o bewall_v it_o chap._n 1._o 4_o 5._o what_o a_o strong_a demonstration_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o imbred_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n that_o under_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v yet_o overflow_v in_o impicty_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v any_o more_o text_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o declare_v man_n sinfulness_n and_o extol_v god_n grace_n second_o this_o universal_a propensity_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o mankind_n be_v likewise_o attest_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o very_a heathen_n it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v nothing_o of_o adam_n tall_a nor_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o hereditary_a pollution_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n itself_o they_o perceive_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o even_o grotius_n himself_o who_o will_v elude_v the_o pregnant_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o rhetorician_n trope_n of_o hyperbole_n yet_o do_v bring_v in_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n out_o of_o heriocles_n the_o philosopher_n &_o jamblichus_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v implant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o sin_n comment_n in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22._o as_o also_o de_n jure_fw-la botli_fw-la as_o paci_fw-la lib._n 2._o yea_o out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o hold_v this_o indifferency_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o bring_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v imbred_a in_o a_o man_n to_o gainsay_v reason_n thus_o the_o very_a heathen_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o vitium_fw-la ingenita_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la the_o vicious_a imbred_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n yea_o their_o poet_n have_v acknowledge_v better_a divinity_n than_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n witness_v those_o say_n quantun_n mortalia_fw-la peceatora_fw-la coecae_fw-la noctis_fw-la habent_fw-la and_o another_o vitiis_fw-la neme_n sine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la a_o three_o terras_fw-la astraeae_fw-la reliquit_fw-la fergn_v our_o original_n to_o be_v of_o stone_n ind_n genus_fw-la duri_fw-la sumus_fw-la homines_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la malis_fw-la as_o plato_n we_o may_v be_v large_a also_o in_o bring_v the_o witness_n of_o other_o nihil_fw-la homine_fw-la miserius_fw-la &_o superbius_fw-la say_fw-la pliny_n simul_fw-la atque_fw-la ediâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o tully_n in_o omni_fw-la continuò_fw-la pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o according_a to_o divinity_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la peccare_fw-la thus_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o but_o like_o that_o of_o the_o owl_n to_o the_o sun_n can_v perceive_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o be_v so_o imbred_a a_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o as_o lovely_a as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o hide_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deform_v three_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n also_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o have_v magistrate_n and_o law_n to_o have_v prisonâ—â—â—gibbets_n whereby_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n do_v palpable_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o proneness_n there_o be_v in_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o those_o proviso_n do_v suppose_v that_o man_n do_v restrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a purity_n in_o man_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o jealousy_n such_o fear_n of_o man_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la why_o be_v there_o provide_v such_o severe_a punishment_n to_o awe_v wicked_a man_n but_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v out_o of_o credit_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a it_o can_v if_o it_o have_v any_o impunity_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a that_o mastiff_n be_v tie_v up_o that_o bear_v and_o lion_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o grate_n this_o argue_v how_o cruel_a they_o will_v be_v if_o let_v loose_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n all_o the_o severe_a law_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v in_o all_o estate_n establish_v do_v demonstrate_v how_o wild_a and_o outrageous_a man_n be_v if_o leave_v alone_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v the_o rod_n when_o grow_v up_o prison_n and_o gallow_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o awe_v he_o against_o sin_n four_o the_o necessary_a of_o education_n and_o chastisement_n to_o young_a child_n do_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o vice_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o suppose_v adam_n have_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o procreate_v child_n they_o will_v have_v need_v instruction_n and_o information_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a innocent_a nesciency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v prepare_v so_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o difficulty_n will_v with_o all_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n have_v receive_v all_o the_o good_a seed_n sow_v into_o it_o whereas_o now_o in_o young_a one_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v holy_a thing_n they_o be_v unteachable_a and_o untractable_a yea_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contrariety_n and_o a_o averseness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a purity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n suggest_v it_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o equal_a indifferency_n and_o capacity_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o need_v education_n and_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o good_a yea_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o good_a then_o evil_a see_v they_o say_v there_o be_v igniculi_fw-la virtutum_fw-la spark_n of_o virtue_n lie_v
object_n be_v to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v to_o eve_n not_o that_o god_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o see_v or_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v excite_v by_o those_o object_n and_o affect_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a manner_n if_o then_o thy_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n it_o can_v not_o weep_v enough_o for_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o thy_o eye_n make_v thou_o sin_n thy_o ear_n make_v thou_o sin_n thus_o thou_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o sin_n from_o evening_n and_o morning_n 2._o these_o sudden_a motion_n of_o sin_n sometime_o arise_v from_o the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n and_o true_o how_o often_o do_v displease_v and_o sinful_a imagination_n disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o thy_o fancy_n thou_o complain_v of_o how_o volatique_a and_o rove_a be_v that_o it_o stay_v no_o where_o it_o be_v not_o fix_v in_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o market_n place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o people_n so_o that_o the_o imagination_n do_v very_o often_o help_v this_o original_a lust_n and_o sin_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o a_o quiet_a srene_a and_o bless_a life_n shall_v a_o man_n live_v if_o his_o imagination_n can_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o holy_a fix_a frame_n if_o he_o can_v bid_v it_o go_v and_o it_o go_v do_v this_o and_o it_o do_v it_o 3._o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o body_n by_o distemper_n that_o many_o time_n cause_v this_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o though_o the_o body_n be_v corporeal_a and_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v act_v physical_o upon_o it_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n immediate_o unite_v together_o there_o be_v by_o sympathy_n a_o act_n and_o affect_v of_o one_o another_o especial_o the_o body_n be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o operation_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o that_o be_v disturb_v and_o indispose_v the_o soul_n also_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o operation_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v easy_o move_v to_o anger_n to_o sorrow_n to_o fear_v to_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v many_o time_n according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o gerson_n instance_v compend_v theol._n in_o a_o simile_n which_o he_o say_v some_o use_n concern_v the_o water_n when_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o water_n move_v or_o dance_v up_o and_o down_o so_o do_v the_o sunne-beam_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n thus_o as_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o commotion_n so_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o water_n do_v work_n according_a as_o it_o find_v this_o instrument_n dispose_v four_o this_o original_a lust_n be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o entice_v we_o by_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n by_o the_o passion_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o we_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o some_o do_v limit_v lust_n to_o in_o the_o text_n but_o very_o unsound_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o because_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a and_o operative_a that_o very_o often_o sin_n be_v commit_v here_o even_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n these_o affection_n do_v sudden_o transport_v we_o and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n now_o though_o we_o will_v withstand_v and_o gainsay_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v our_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o see_v paul_n sad_o complain_v herein_o rom._n 7._o austin_n delight_v de_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 13._o to_o express_v our_o manner_n of_o sin_v by_o allusion_n to_o the_o first_o sin_n when_o any_o object_n do_v present_v itself_o to_o allure_v and_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o serpent_n say_v he_o show_v we_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n of_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o than_o eve_n do_v eat_v of_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n when_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v entice_v likewise_o to_o consent_v to_o this_o sin_n than_o eve_n give_v of_o this_o fruit_n to_o adam_n and_o he_o eat_v thus_o reason_n be_v like_o adam_n eve_n like_o the_o sensitive_a part_n and_o as_o eve_n when_o she_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n alone_o do_v thereby_o grow_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v though_o adam_n have_v not_o consent_v to_o eat_v thus_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o sin_n though_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o agree_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n this_o make_v the_o action_n to_o be_v damnable_a last_o when_o none_o of_o these_o way_n do_v stir_v up_o original_a sin_n than_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n they_o may_v and_o indeed_o the_o former_a provoke_a cause_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sin_n but_o this_o be_v influential_a in_o spiritual_a sin_n from_o the_o mind_n come_v vain_a thought_n ambitious_a proud_a malicious_a thought_n from_o the_o mind_n arise_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o poor_a and_o wretched_a man_n be_v become_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o laezarus_fw-la be_v in_o his_o body_n all_o over_o with_o ulcer_n and_o sore_n no_o place_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o blindness_n of_o mind_n from_o our_o self-fulnesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o think_v we_o want_v nothing_o when_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n without_o all_o holiness_n and_o peace_n within_o either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n how_o shall_v it_o pity_v thou_o to_o see_v this_o glorious_a building_n thus_o lie_v in_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n now_o from_o all_o these_o particular_n thus_o join_v together_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o sin_n carry_v we_o away_o in_o a_o please_a entice_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o delightsome_a and_o satisfactory_a insomuch_o that_o man_n be_v draw_v aside_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o say_v trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la voluptas_fw-la and_o this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o the_o adversary_n do_v so_o tragical_o exclaim_v against_o we_o in_o affirm_v that_o we_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v we_o can_v but_o sin_n why_o then_o say_v they_o why_o shall_v god_n damn_v we_o for_o sin_v any_o more_o than_o for_o be_v thirsty_a or_o hungry_a which_o do_v necessary_o affect_v we_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v twofold_a 1._o this_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v voluntary_o contract_v and_o bring_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o as_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n which_o be_v necessary_a property_n of_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n though_o without_o that_o grief_n and_o pain_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v and_o 2._o this_o necessity_n be_v also_o voluntary_a and_o please_a it_o seize_v upon_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v help_v it_o so_o neither_o will_v we_o help_v it_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n to_o eat_v this_o poison_n last_o there_o be_v these_o three_o degree_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v lust_n come_v to_o be_v accomplish_v though_o some_o differ_v in_o their_o expression_n herein_o the_o first_o be_v suggestion_n and_o that_o be_v when_o any_o lust_n do_v begin_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v very_o imperceptible_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o by_o those_o who_o be_v exact_a in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a some_o say_v this_o word_n suggestion_n be_v not_o proper_a because_o that_o do_v proper_o come_v from_o without_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v internal_a arise_v of_o ourselves_o but_o we_o need_v not_o strive_v about_o word_n the_o second_o be_v delight_n from_o this_o motion_n the_o soul_n present_o find_v some_o secret_a pleasure_n and_o according_o think_v of_o it_o with_o delight_n receive_v it_o with_o delight_n last_o there_o be_v the_o consent_n unto_o these_o to_o will_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o when_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o progress_n a_o man_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n before_o god_n though_o not_o actual_o do_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n witness_v matth._n 5._o 28._o for_o
many_o do_v consent_n to_o sin_n within_o their_o heart_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o it_o sometime_o because_o of_o the_o shame_n that_o it_o will_v bring_v sometime_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o do_v deserve_v or_o for_o some_o unworthy_a respect_n or_o other_o not_o because_o they_o fear_v and_o love_n god_n not_o because_o they_o desire_v a_o pure_a holy_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o good_a discovery_n of_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o own_o sin_n in_o our_o thought_n when_o the_o we_o dare_v not_o respect_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v a_o pure_a soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o pure_a body_n ¶_o 3._o more_o proposition_n concern_v evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n that_o arise_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n about_o they_o we_o be_v now_o to_o finish_v this_o discourse_n about_o that_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o cause_v evil_a thought_n and_o motion_n to_o arise_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n as_o vapour_n do_v constant_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o first_o ascension_n be_v imperceptible_a till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v congeal_v into_o cloud_n which_o be_v plain_o visible_a thus_o all_o sin_n while_o it_o be_v but_o in_o these_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v difficulty_n discern_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v form_v by_o express_a consent_n and_o accomplish_v in_o outward_a practice_n than_o it_o be_v gross_a and_o palpable_a but_o to_o proceed_v in_o more_o proposition_n first_o these_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v either_o sudden_a and_o transitory_a 〈◊〉_d abide_v and_o mansory_a in_o the_o soul_n sometime_o these_o sinful_a stir_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sudden_a whirlwind_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o present_o vanish_v though_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a for_o the_o time_n or_o they_o come_v like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n which_o though_o terrible_a yet_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n now_o although_o they_o make_v no_o long_o abode_n in_o our_o soul_n yet_o they_o pollute_v and_o defile_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o they_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n as_o paul_n will_v not_o to_o the_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2._o 5._o but_o we_o be_v with_o holy_a zeal_n and_o indignation_n to_o thrust_v they_o out_o and_o bolt_n the_o door_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o thamar_n thus_o in_o the_o very_a twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v not_o watchful_o attend_v thereunto_o we_o may_v destroy_v our_o own_o soul_n over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o be_v a_o profane_a speech_n to_o say_v thought_n be_v free_a no_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o holy_a command_n upon_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o nothing_o shall_v arise_v there_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n when_o water_n be_v in_o a_o pure_a glass_n though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o shake_v often_o yet_o no_o noisome_a thing_n arise_v thereby_o but_o if_o in_o a_o soul_n one_o than_o the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v the_o more_o filthy_a be_v the_o bubble_n thereof_o thus_o in_o man_n while_o enjoy_v the_o image_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o do_v move_v or_o stir_v his_o heart_n it_o be_v altogether_o holy_a and_o pure_a but_o since_o man_n be_v thus_o corrupt_v there_o can_v be_v any_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o defile_v and_o sinful_a one_o way_n or_o other_o second_o these_o mansory_a thought_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v morosae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v morari_fw-la abide_v some_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v likewise_o divide_v for_o they_o be_v so_o contin_v in_o we_o either_o morâ_fw-la temporis_fw-la or_o morâ_fw-la consensus_fw-la as_o they_o express_v it_o gerson_n compend_v theol._n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n be_v when_o they_o may_v for_o a_o long_a while_n infect_v solicit_v and_o annoy_v we_o but_o yet_o we_o strive_v and_o gainsay_v we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n give_v our_o consent_n thereunto_o as_o joseph_n mistress_n do_v often_o importune_v he_o yet_o all_o that_o while_n he_o keep_v up_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o sin_v in_o that_o way_n against_o he_o so_o that_o although_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v follow_v from_o week_n to_o week_n with_o loathsome_a and_o perplex_v thought_n yet_o because_o they_o cry_v unto_o god_n they_o go_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o hezekiah_n do_v upon_o rabshakeh_n rail_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v thou_o have_v not_o betray_v thy_o strength_n to_o these_o dalilah_n all_o the_o while_n yea_o from_o these_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o conflict_n thou_o will_v increase_v thy_o glory_n hereby_o thou_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v thy_o faith_n thyself_o emptiness_n and_o to_o get_v heavenly_a skill_n and_o compassion_n whereby_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n tempt_v but_o then_o 2._o there_o be_v thought_n that_o be_v continue_v morâ_fw-la consensus_fw-la and_o these_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a than_o the_o former_a for_o if_o sinful_a thought_n and_o motion_n arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v yield_v to_o they_o than_o thy_o soul_n have_v commit_v fornication_n consensisti_fw-la say_v austin_n concubuisti_fw-la in_o cord_n tuo_fw-la so_o that_o the_o consent_n to_o they_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o length_n of_o time_n they_o may_v afflict_v thou_o in_o any_o sinful_a motion_n consent_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v more_o destructive_a than_o such_o as_o follow_v thou_o from_o day_n to_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o thou_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o they_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o practical_a christian_n to_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o trouble_v they_o oh_o say_v they_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v first_o wrought_v upon_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o these_o thought_n such_o dreadful_a suggestion_n and_o to_o this_o day_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o they_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o feel_v such_o thing_n in_o thy_o soul_n yet_o because_o withstand_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o thou_o those_o that_o have_v the_o like_a temptation_n but_o for_o a_o hour_n and_o embrace_v of_o they_o have_v more_o offend_v god_n and_o endanger_v their_o own_o soul_n propos_fw-fr 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n about_o these_o thought_n and_o motion_n within_o we_o a_o truth_n â—â—â—deed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o natural_a man_n no_o civil_a or_o formal_a man_n do_v understand_v or_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o can_v a_o blind_a man_n that_o do_v not_o behold_v the_o sun_n see_v the_o atom_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n they_o who_o be_v not_o affect_v or_o grieve_v about_o great_a and_o actual_a sin_n will_v they_o find_v these_o inward_a motion_n to_o be_v burden_n if_o they_o can_v swallow_v a_o camel_n will_v they_o not_o a_o mote_n 1._o therefore_o we_o come_v to_o sin_n by_o these_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o there_o the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o there_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v first_o create_v in_o as_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n that_o can_v enter_v so_o where_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a the_o least_o vain_a thought_n the_o least_o sinful_a stir_v can_v no_o more_o consist_v with_o it_o than_o darkness_n with_o light_n or_o as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o can_v not_o have_v find_v one_o weed_n or_o thistle_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o these_o come_v by_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n so_o at_o first_o in_o man_n soul_n there_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v the_o least_o irregular_a and_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n not_o one_o thought_n will_v have_v be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n adam_n be_v god_n book_n come_v immediate_o from_o he_o wherein_z no_z errata_fw-la can_v be_v find_v but_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o wheat_n come_v up_o cockle_n now_o what_o ever_o we_o think_v we_o imagine_v we_o move_v to_o all_o do_v become_v sin_n unto_o we_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n mourn_v and_o humble_v itself_o because_o such_o motion_n be_v
unto_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o will_v have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v death_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o man_n corporal_a constitution_n the_o papist_n especial_o the_o schoolman_n of_o old_a and_o the_o jesuit_n of_o late_a to_o who_o jansenius_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v in_o this_o point_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a expression_n be_v say_v that_o adam_n be_v indeed_o by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o by_o grace_n and_o superadded_a favour_n he_o be_v immortal_a so_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v make_v immortal_a in_o his_o creation_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o as_o original_a righteousness_n so_o immortality_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a they_o say_v it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o yet_o bellarmine_n de_n gratiâ_fw-la primi_fw-la hom._n lib._n cap._n 5._o in_o his_o explication_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o point_n come_v very_o near_o we_o or_o at_o least_o speak_v contradiction_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n from_o his_o nativity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o adam_n posterity_n if_o natural_a be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a to_o perfect_a and_o prepare_v a_o man_n for_o his_o end_n than_o they_o say_v original_a righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n immortality_n will_v have_v be_v natural_a to_o adam_n posterity_n but_o if_o we_o take_v natural_a for_o that_o which_o do_v internal_o constitute_v nature_n or_o necessary_o flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o say_v immortality_n be_v supernatural_a even_o as_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o protestant_n when_o they_o call_v original_a righteousness_n natural_a they_o do_v not_o mean_v effectiuè_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v original_a righteousness_n and_o immortality_n be_v not_o supernatural_a to_o adam_n as_o they_o be_v now_o to_o we_o be_v we_o be_v corrupt_v but_o connatural_a or_o a_o due_a perfection_n to_o man_n suppose_v god_n create_v he_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v due_a not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o god_n order_n and_o decree_n concern_v man_n thus_o as_o in_o bird_n suppose_v god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o fly_v it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v wing_n though_o they_o come_v from_o a_o natural_a principle_n so_o in_o man_n suppose_v god_n make_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o holiness_n though_o flow_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o concreated_a by_o god_n with_o man_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o come_v only_o from_o he_o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o due_a perfection_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o natural_a cause_n yet_o suppose_v god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o rational_a creature_n than_o this_o become_v a_o due_a perfection_n to_o he_o adam_n then_o be_v immortal_a by_o nature_n in_o a_o well-explained_n sense_n as_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o nature_n but_o however_o it_o be_v protestant_n and_o many_o papist_n agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a only_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n how_n now_o the_o socinian_n differ_v from_o all_o for_o he_o dogmatize_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a that_o death_n be_v natural_a and_o deny_v any_o original_a righteousness_n or_o immortality_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n any_o way_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o he_o say_v that_o though_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a yet_o god_n may_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o actual_a death_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o only_o that_o he_o be_v make_v immortal_a that_o he_o deny_v so_o that_o what_o the_o papist_n dream_v about_o their_o imaginary_a pure_a natural_n say_v god_n may_v have_v create_v man_n so_o socinian_n affirm_v defacto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o the_o late_a writer_n dr._n t._n be_v also_o positive_a for_o adam_n mortality_n by_o nature_n that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a by_o nature_n say_v he_o be_v infinite_o certain_a and_o prove_v by_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n further_n explicat_fw-la pag._n 453._o instance_v in_o those_o argument_n the_o socinian_o use_v to_o bring_v all_o which_o assertion_n do_v direct_o and_o evident_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ¶_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o which_o of_o they_o man_n be_v so_o second_o when_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a and_o that_o upon_o his_o transgression_n both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o death_n we_o must_v right_o understand_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a absolute_o and_o essential_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n within_o nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v by_o any_o cause_n without_o thus_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o god_n be_v say_v only_o to_o have_v immortality_n this_o be_v that_o comfortable_a attribute_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o under_o all_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o father_n die_v though_o mother_n die_v yet_o god_n do_v not_o as_o one_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n say_v when_o word_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a desine_fw-la say_v he_o blasphemias_fw-la loqui_fw-la pater_fw-la enim_fw-la meus_fw-la immortalis_fw-la est_fw-la cease_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o father_n be_v immortal_a 2._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o be_v so_o by_o some_o singular_a dispensation_n of_o god_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o damn_a body_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o saint_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o christ_n glorious_a body_n they_o be_v raise_v to_o incorruptibility_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o for_o the_o body_n of_o damn_a person_n though_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o by_o god_n justice_n they_o be_v preserve_v immortal_a so_o that_o the_o fire_n can_v consume_v they_o to_o ash_n neither_o shall_v length_n of_o time_n ever_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o god_n can_v make_v the_o israelite_n clothes_n and_o shoe_n to_o last_v so_o many_o year_n without_o be_v consume_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v a_o great_a matter_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n 3._o that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v so_o constitute_v that_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o matter_n it_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o dissolution_n from_o within_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n be_v immortal_a they_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o yet_o they_o be_v annihilable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v god_n withdraw_v his_o preservation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o from_o within_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o dissolution_n the_o devil_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n though_o many_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n have_v die_v yet_o the_o devil_n be_v immortal_a have_v stir_v up_o new_a one_o which_o make_v a_o good_a man_n say_v to_o one_o who_o do_v great_o rejoice_v at_o the_o death_n of_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n at_o diabolus_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o die_v last_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a conditional_o suppose_v such_o and_o such_o condition_n he_o perform_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o we_o say_v god_n make_v adam_n immortal_a for_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o a_o power_n to_o die_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o to_o a_o power_n to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v adam_n have_v such_o a_o immortality_n as_o the_o glorify_a body_n have_v that_o can_v die_v but_o conditional_o only_a as_o he_o have_v in_o he_o power_n to_o sin_n so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o immortality_n which_o fall_v out_o also_o to_o our_o utter_a undo_n autin_n expression_n of_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o non_fw-la
posse_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v know_v by_o all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a immortality_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 3._o propos_fw-fr 3._o although_o we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v man_n immortal_a yet_o we_o grant_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compound_v of_o contrary_a element_n it_o have_v therefore_o a_o remote_a power_n of_o death_n it_o be_v mortal_a in_o a_o remote_a sense_n only_a god_n make_v he_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o for_o so_o glorious_a a_o end_n there_o be_v no_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n god_n indeed_o give_v adam_n his_o name_n whereas_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o not_o himself_o and_o that_o from_o the_o original_n he_o be_v make_v of_o to_o teach_v he_o humility_n even_o in_o that_o excellent_a estate_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immediate_a disposition_n to_o death_n when_o adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o die_v upon_o it_o yet_o than_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n have_v the_o prepare_a cause_n of_o death_n within_o he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n than_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a state_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a one_o i_o say_v state_n because_o even_o now_o though_o adam_n have_v bring_v sin_n and_o death_n upon_o we_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a but_o then_o there_o be_v immortality_n in_o respect_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o state_n he_o be_v create_v in_o do_v require_v it_o so_o that_o although_o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n yet_o indeed_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o terrible_a unto_o we_o now_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v fall_v the_o beast_n can_v they_o speak_v will_v say_v man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o yea_o worse_o for_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o sinful_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n ¶_o 4._o distinction_n about_o mortality_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o proposition_n be_v that_o from_o the_o former_a premise_n it_o may_v be_v deduct_v that_o in_o several_a respect_n adam_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v mortal_a and_o immortal_a yet_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v absolute_o to_o the_o question_n when_o demand_v how_o adam_n be_v create_v we_o must_v return_v immortal_a some_o indeed_o because_o man_n mortalilty_a and_o immortality_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_n as_o he_o do_v will_n to_o sin_n or_o not_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v neither_o make_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o either_o but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v consonant_o to_o that_o excellency_n of_o state_n which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o for_o as_o adam_n be_v create_v righteous_a not_o indifferent_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o capacious_a of_o either_o qualification_n so_o he_o be_v also_o make_v immortal_a not_o in_o a_o neutral_a or_o middle_a state_n between_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a so_o that_o he_o have_v inchoate_n immortality_n upon_o his_o creation_n but_o not_o consummate_v or_o confirm_v without_o respect_n to_o perseverance_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n again_o adam_n may_v be_v call_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o orginal_n of_o his_o body_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o a_o remote_a power_n so_o god_n do_v so_o adorn_v he_o with_o excellent_a qualification_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o the_o remote_a power_n can_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a disposition_n much_o less_o into_o a_o actual_a death_n for_o a_o thinâ—_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o thus_o indeed_o adam_n body_n in_o a_o remote_a sense_n be_v corruptible_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n thus_o philosopher_n say_v sublunary_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o divers_a form_n whereas_o they_o call_v the_o heaven_n incorruptible_a because_o the_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o actuate_v by_o one_o form_n and_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o another_o and_o thus_o adam_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a for_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a that_o a_o body_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o inclination_n or_o appetite_n to_o the_o body_n if_o man_n have_v be_v make_v mortal_a at_o first_o the_o natural_a appetite_n will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n have_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a season_n only_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o perpetual_o ever_o afterward_o separate_v from_o it_o sure_o as_o a_o artificer_n do_v not_o use_v to_o put_v a_o precious_a diamond_n or_o pearl_n into_o a_o leaden_a ring_n so_o neither_o will_v god_n at_o first_o join_v such_o a_o corruptible_a body_n to_o so_o glorious_a and_o a_o immortal_a soul_n 3._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o efficiency_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a adam_n be_v not_o make_v mortal_a for_o he_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n assist_v have_v procure_v immortality_n to_o himself_o that_o threaten_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o day_n he_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2_o 17._o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o have_v he_o not_o transgress_v god_n command_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v die_v 4._o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a in_o respect_n of_o its_o end_n thus_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n whatsoever_o puccius_n think_v be_v mortal_a because_o their_o end_n be_v for_o man_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a position_n to_o affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v make_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n form_n and_o end_n altogether_o mortal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o immortality_n ¶_o 5._o prop._n 5._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n all_o philosopher_n and_o physician_n they_o search_v no_o further_a than_o into_o the_o proxim_n &_o immediate_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a they_o look_v no_o further_o and_o know_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o now_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a cause_n of_o death_n so_o that_o have_v not_o they_o be_v those_o intermedious_a and_o proxime_fw-la cause_n of_o death_n have_v never_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o let_v death_n into_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v joh._n 8._o 44._o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o cain_n as_o to_o adam_n transgression_n yet_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 5._o do_v not_o attribute_v death_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o one_o man_n disobedience_n because_o adam_n will_n be_v not_o force_v by_o satan_n he_o have_v power_n to_o have_v resist_v his_o temptation_n only_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempt_a cause_n the_o second_o and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n not_o a_o natural_a consequent_a of_o man_n constitution_n the_o history_n of_o adam_n as_o relate_v by_o moses_n do_v evident_o confirm_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o death_n till_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n and_o upon_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o god_n image_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n that_o as_o when_o he_o rebel_v against_o god_n he_o present_o feel_v a_o internal_a rebellion_n by_o lust_n within_o and_o a_o external_a disobedience_n of_o all_o creature_n who_o he_o do_v rule_v over_o before_o by_o a_o pacifical_a dominion_n so_o also_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o who_o have_v deprive_v himself_o
in_o this_o matter_n annotat_fw-la in_o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o roman_n for_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 12_o verse_n he_o make_v death_n and_o mortality_n to_o come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n disobedience_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o likeness_n and_o image_n of_o adam_n and_o again_o on_o verse_n 14_o death_n come_v on_o the_o world_n because_o all_o man_n be_v adam_n be_v posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n be_v put_v upon_o that_o image_n and_o likeness_n we_o be_v now_o bear_v in_o to_o our_o sinful_a parent_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n let_v not_o this_o consideration_n of_o our_o sinful_a soul_n and_o mortal_a body_n pass_v away_o before_o it_o have_v wrought_v some_o affectionate_a influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n cogita_fw-la temcrtuum_fw-la brevi_fw-la moriturum_fw-la every_o pain_n every_o â—ch_n be_v a_o memento_n to_o esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o be_v a_o effectual_a expression_n of_o job_n cap._n 17._o 14._o i_o say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o sister_n you_o see_v your_o alliance_n and_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v your_o brother-worm_n your_o sister-worm_n job_n give_v the_o worm_n this_o title_n because_o his_o body_n be_v short_o to_o be_v consume_v by_o they_o and_o thereby_o a_o most_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o they_o will_v follow_v post_z genesim_fw-la sequitur_fw-la exodui_n be_v a_o elegant_a allusion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o the_o life_n that_o we_o do_v live_v be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n that_o solomon_n account_v it_o better_o not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o the_o heathen_a say_v quem_fw-la deus_fw-la amat_fw-la moritur_fw-la juvenis_fw-la which_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sin_n sect_n vi_o q._n whether_o death_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o and_o last_o question_n which_o be_v may_v not_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o man_n constitution_n consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n be_v there_o not_o a_o middle_a state_n to_o be_v conceive_v between_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n viz._n a_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n by_o which_o death_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o mankind_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o sigment_n of_o some_o popish_a writer_n who_o make_v adam_n upon_o his_o transgression_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o supernatural_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o his_o natural_n although_o general_o with_o the_o papist_n this_o state_n of_o pure_a natural_n be_v but_o in_o the_o imagination_n only_o they_o dispute_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o possible_a but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o say_v man_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v plunge_v into_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o socinian_o they_o do_v peremptory_o dispute_v for_o this_o condition_n of_o mere_a natural_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o either_o sin_n or_o holiness_n but_o in_o a_o middle_n neutral_a way_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o as_o his_o free_a will_n shall_v determine_v he_o this_o state_n of_o mere_a nature_n be_v likewise_o a_o very_a please_a doctrine_n to_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o oftern_a mention_v it_o help_v he_o in_o many_o difficulty_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n all_o that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o other_o that_o die_v before_o die_v in_o their_o nature_n not_o in_o their_o sin_n neither_o adam_n nor_o their_o own_o save_v only_o that_o adam_n bring_v it_o upon_o they_o or_o rather_o lest_o it_o to_o they_o himself_o be_v disrobe_v of_o all_o that_o which_o can_v hinder_v it_o thus_o he_o answer_v to_o a_o letter_n pag._n 49._o this_o be_v consonant_a to_o those_o who_o say_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o man_n fall_v and_o man_n stand_v differ_v as_o a_o clothe_a and_o and_o naked_a man_n adam_n be_v clothe_v with_o grace_n and_o other_o supernatural_a endowment_n but_o when_o sin_v he_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o these_o and_o so_o leave_v naked_a in_o his_o mere_a natural_a thus_o they_o hold_v this_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n to_o be_v a_o state_n of_o negation_n not_o privation_n god_n take_v from_o man_n not_o that_o which_o be_v a_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o he_o but_o what_o be_v mere_o gratuitous_a the_o late_a writer_n use_v this_o comperison_n of_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v and_o then_o afterward_o the_o withdraw_a of_o this_o lustre_n now_o as_o moses_n his_o face_n have_v the_o natural_a perfection_n of_o a_o face_n though_o the_o glorious_a superadditament_n be_v remove_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n though_o fall_v he_o have_v his_o mere_a natural_n still_o and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o a_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o necessity_n of_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o though_o without_o the_o aid_n of_o supernatural_n he_o can_v obtain_v the_o kingome_n of_o heaven_n yet_o by_o these_o pure_a natural_n he_o be_v free_a in_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n say_v the_o know_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n thus_o he_o that_o call_v original_a sin_n a_o mere_a non_fw-la ens_fw-la he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o mere_a non_fw-la entity_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o come_v to_o man_n by_o these_o mere_a natural_n he_o will_v answer_v death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v the_o long_a catalogue_n of_o many_o sad_a imperfection_n contain_v three_o or_o four_o page_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o he_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a cap._n 6._o sect._n 7._o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n and_o the_o other_o bring_v in_o by_o our_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v our_o natural_a impotency_n man_n be_v thereby_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n so_o imperfect_a it_o be_v he_o say_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o mole_n or_o a_o bat_n concern_v who_o imperfection_n no_o other_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o gift_n as_o he_o please_v and_o be_v unjust_a to_o no_o man_n by_o give_v or_o not_o give_v any_o certain_a proportion_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o another_o place_n further_a explicat_fw-la pag._n 475._o adam_n sin_n leave_v we_o in_o pure_a natural_n disrobe_v of_o such_o aide_n extraordinary_a as_o adam_n have_v but_o certain_o there_o be_v few_o reader_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a impotency_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o must_v conclude_v he_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o goodness_n wisdomè_fw-la and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n of_o such_o miserable_a pure_a natural_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v a_o position_n worse_o than_o manicheisme_n for_o the_o manichee_n see_v such_o evil_n upon_o mankind_n attribute_v they_o to_o some_o evil_a principle_n but_o this_o man_n lay_v all_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o most_o holy_a god_n it_o be_v god_n will_v alone_o not_o man_n inherent_a corruption_n that_o expose_v he_o to_o so_o many_o unspeakable_a imperfection_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o jansenius_n who_o have_v one_o book_n only_o de_fw-fr statu_fw-la purae_fw-la nature_n oppose_v the_o jesuit_n and_o old_a schoolman_n in_o their_o sigment_n upon_o a_o state_n of_o mere_a natural_n that_o this_o opinion_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o of_o aristotle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n which_o have_v thus_o obscure_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o some_o argument_n against_o any_o such_o suppose_a condition_n of_o mere_a nature_n from_o whence_o they_o say_v we_o have_v ignorance_n in_o the_o mind_n rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o death_n itself_o but_o without_o sin_n and_o arg._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o rule_n in_o reason_n that_o every_o subject_a capable_a of_o two_o immediate_a contrary_n must_v necessary_o have_v one_o or_o the_o other_o a_o man_n must_v either_o be_v sick_a or_o well_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a there_o be_v no_o middle_a estate_n between_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o man_n he_o must_v either_o be_v holy_a or_o sinful_a he_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o iniquity_n the_o scripture_n give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o pure_a natural_n indeed_o a_o man_n may_v in_o
it_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 7_o worse_o than_o actual_a 8_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 9_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a 11_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o how_o with_o the_o several_a name_n it_o have_v have_v 13_o the_o difilement_n of_o our_o specifical_a be_v 14_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n ib._n flacius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o ib._n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o 16_o neerer_n to_o we_o than_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n 18_o what_o it_o be_v 19_o 20_o why_o compare_v to_o death_n 21_o objection_n answer_v 22_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 28_o propagate_v ib._n be_v a_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 32_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n ib._n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la 33_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n 34_o against_o the_o law_n 35_o how_o voluntary_a 39_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n disagree_v about_o original_a sin_n 40_o arminius_n remorstrant_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n scotist_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 40_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 41_o original_a inherent_a sin_n and_o adam_n impute_a sin_n be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n 43_o against_o the_o law_n and_o how_o 44_o 45_o acknowledge_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n 48_o remonstrant_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n ib._n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n 51_o make_v we_o leathsom_a to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 52_o why_o call_v uncleanness_n ib._n shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n ib._n put_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o beast_n 53_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n ib._n pollute_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n 54_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a contrariety_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v ib._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o charge_v upon_o calvinist_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 56_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n 62_o meditation_n thereon_o wherein_o advantageous_a 64_o not_o one_o universal_a thing_n of_o general_a influence_n but_o a_o particular_a thing_n in_o particular_a man_n 65_o to_o be_v bewail_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v ib._n a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n 66_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 67_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 68_o papist_n against_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 69_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 67_o 68_o 69_o wherein_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 70_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a defilement_n 71_o and_o a_o universal_a guilt_n ib._n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n ib._n and_o the_o great_a sin_n 72_o inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v 73_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_n of_o it_o 79_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n why_o call_v the_o old_a man_n 80_o improper_o call_v a_o law_n 83_o why_o call_v a_o law_n 84_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v and_o provoke_v to_o all_o evil_a ib._n compel_v to_o all_o evil_a 85_o why_o call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n 90_o how_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n active_a and_o ever_o stir_v 94_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o contaminate_v nature_n 95_o deprive_v both_o of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v good_a 97_o 98_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n 98_o resist_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n 99_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n 100_o why_o call_v a_o treasure_n 102_o a_o inexhausted_a stock_n 103_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 104_o call_v a_o body_n and_o why_o 105_o 107_o show_n itself_o outward_o in_o all_o our_o action_n 107_o can_v be_v mortify_v without_o pain_n ib._n a_o reality_n yet_o not_o a_o substance_n 108_o not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n 109_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 110_o 111_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o external_a happiness_n and_o immortality_n against_o socinian_o 117_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 136_o have_v infect_v all_o man_n 137_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a 144_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 145_o produce_v positive_a sinful_a action_n 146_o stick_n close_o than_o vicious_a habit_n ib._n not_o a_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n 149_o be_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n 157_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 159_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 162_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o ib._n define_v 164_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o ib._n propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 165_o true_o know_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n 167_o how_o far_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 168_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o by_o the_o soul_n creation_n 199_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o error_n 211_o and_o with_o curiosity_n 212_o and_o vanity_n 213_o and_o folly_n 214_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n how_o and_o wherein_o 221_o pollute_v the_o memory_n 249_o pollute_v the_o will_n 268_o the_o affection_n 325_o the_o imagination_n 348_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 392_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 387_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_v but_o only_o christ_n 387._o to_o 401_o original_a sin_n impute_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 405_o inherent_a the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 407_o it_o defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v incurable_a take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v habitual_a radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n 407._o to_o 410_o objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n 412_o vent_v itself_o betimes_o 415_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o 419_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v man_n propensity_n to_o sin_n 437._o to_o 455_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la 455_o evil_a motion_n not_o consent_v unto_o and_o lust_n consent_v unto_o 464_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 474_o death_n 505_o eternal_a damnation_n 526_o p_o pray_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v 314_o pride_n pride_n the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n 218_o propagation_n propagation_n of_o sin_n 397_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n 41_o r_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 319_o reformation_n a_o carnal_a man_n reformation_n be_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o one_o sin_n by_o another_o 318_o regenerate_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n 9_o regeneration_n three_o sort_n of_o mistake_a regeneration_n 10_o relic_n relic_n of_o sin_n 474_o remember_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o remember_v thing_n when_o we_o will_v not_o 266_o righteousness_n original_a righteousness_n not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n 25_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rom._n 5._o 26_o original_a righteousness_n the_o privation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 130_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o adam_n 131_o universal_o lose_v 135_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o temporal_a loss_n ib._n the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_n susceptible_fw-fr 202_o saint_n sacrament_n one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 255_o sanctification_n sanctification_n two_o fold_n 391_o satan_n all_o by_o nature_n in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 370_o scripture_n scripture_n discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o better_a then_o light_a of_o nature_n or_o philosophy_n 161_o 168_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v 253_o self-knowing_a self_n know_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 8_o senseless_a we_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n 176_o sin_n a_o man_n natural_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 15_o 16_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o sin_n though_o inclinable_a thereto_o 17_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o voluntarinesse_n 18_o sin_n delightful_a to_o man_n 21_o how_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o 24_o christ_n only_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o 37._o 390_o sin_n be_v what_o
sense_n voluntary_a 38_o when_o a_o punishment_n how_o from_o god_n 42_o one_o sin_n may_v sudden_o and_o formal_o deprive_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o so_o always_o 58_o three_o sort_n of_o sin_n original_a habitual_a and_o actual_a 89_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o never_o so_o involuntary_a and_o indeliberate_a be_v sinful_a 94_o all_o sin_n be_v potential_o and_o seminal_o in_o every_o man_n heart_n 103_o every_o man_n will_v commit_v all_o sin_n if_o not_o restrain_v 147_o sin_n right_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a 164_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n commit_v know_v sin_n 227_o why_o man_n choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n 283_o every_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v 311_o sinner_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sinner_n by_o adam_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o death_n as_o a_o curse_n 31_o and_o more_o than_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n ib._n all_o mad_a true_o and_o proper_o sinner_n by_o adam_n 31_o 34_o every_o man_n christ_n except_v 387_o 393_o socinian_n wherein_o socinian_n do_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 66_o socinian_o and_o papist_n blasphemy_n 114_o socinian_n deny_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o original_a righteousness_n 121_o the_o rock_n they_o stumble_v at_o ib._n &_o 122_o soul_n the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o soul_n traduction_n 197_o soul_n not_o by_o eduction_n or_o traduction_n but_o creation_n and_o introduction_n 191_o soul_n not_o generate_v 189_o soul_n create_v 194_o origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n 186_o confute_v 187_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v neutral_a 130_o incline_v to_o earthly_a object_n 175_o soul_n not_o create_v before_o the_o body_n 187_o soul_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n pure_a and_o holy_a ib._n soul_n not_o perfect_a substance_n 200_o the_o soul_n infuse_v by_o create_v and_o create_v by_o infuse_v 21_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v infect_v 393_o t_o taylor_n a_o character_n of_o doctor_n j._n taylor_n 30_o he_o be_v answer_v in_o these_o place_n 62_o 398_o 407_o 409_o 422_o 430_o 449_o 450_o 452_o 461_o 476_o 485_o 518_o 520_o 521_o 522_o 523_o 524_o 525_o 527_o 528_o 534_o 535_o five_o vanity_n of_o the_o natural_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n 213_o virgin_n virgin_n mary_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 398_o uncleanness_n a_o threefold_a uncleanness_n corporal_a ceremonial_a and_o moral_a 50_o understanding_n our_o understanding_n very_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a thing_n 179_o 219_o and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 212_o voluntariness_n voluntariness_n not_o requisite_a to_o every_o sin_n 39_o w_n wickedness_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n 172_o will._n will_n no_o man_n will_v sin_n and_o damnation_n as_o such_o 38_o adam_n will_n how_o we_o 39_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will._n 270_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n 271_o will_n take_v ambiguons_o 272_o the_o will_v the_o seat_n of_o obedience_n and_o disobedience_n 273_o good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o will._n ib._n the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o will._n 274_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n do_v what_o he_o allow_v not_o 88_o free_a will_n how_o far_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 116_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n in_o volition_n 275_o and_o in_o efficacious_a will_v a_o thing_n 276_o and_o in_o fruition_n 277_o and_o in_o its_o act_n of_o intention_n 279_o and_o in_o election_n 282_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v backward_o to_o to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n 284_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n of_o consent_n 286_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v evil_a ib._n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n 289_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o will._n 293_o the_o will_v whole_o pervert_v about_o the_o ultimate_a end_n ib._n the_o will_v natural_o incline_v to_o be_v independent_a on_o god_n 295_o the_o contumacy_n and_o refractoriness_n of_o the_o will._n 297_o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will_n 298_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n 299_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will._n 300_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o free_a will_n 302_o no_o man_n before_o grace_n have_v free_a will_n to_o good_a 305_o the_o will_v impotent_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n 313_o free_a will_n how_o call_v in_o scripture_n 307_o exalt_v by_o erroneous_a person_n 308_o the_o different_a effect_n of_o free_a will_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o man_n life_n 310_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n 311_o demonstration_n against_o it_o ib._n the_o definition_n and_o description_n of_o it_o 320_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o active_a indifferency_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 321_o finis_fw-la to_o the_o reader_n a_o digressive_a epistle_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o exclude_v the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o that_o act_n either_o begin_v or_o continue_v tend_v to_o a_o friendly_a debate_n between_o a_o reverend_n learned_a and_o godly_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o that_o point_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o altogether_o heterogeneous_a yea_o stapleton_n make_v the_o former_a the_o mother_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o daughter_n as_o they_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o protestant_a way_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o content_n of_o that_o amicable_a collation_n between_o my_o learned_a brother_n and_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a not_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o vindicate_v those_o argument_n i_o have_v former_o in_o a_o treatise_n of_o righteousness_n produce_v against_o conditionality_n of_o work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o exception_n and_o answer_n he_o have_v please_v late_o to_o give_v in_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o shall_v venture_v their_o credit_n and_o strength_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a with_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n till_o i_o be_o advise_v by_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rescue_v they_o from_o his_o assault_n the_o generation_n of_o divine_n which_o shall_v arise_v that_o know_v joseph_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o will_v not_o take_v up_o their_o persuasion_n from_o one_o or_o two_o english_a writer_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a aristole_n say_v lib._n 1._o rhetor._n cap._n 11._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contention_n be_v pleasant_a and_o conq_a in_o they_o sweet_a but_o that_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o orator_n of_o old_a who_o be_v animal_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v a_o libidinous_a appetite_n after_o applause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n allude_v and_o the_o orator_n so_o insatiable_a after_o praise_n that_o rather_o than_o want_v it_o they_o will_v hire_v their_o laudicenes_n to_o applaud_v they_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o theologicall_n contest_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o mortify_v and_o sanctify_a heart_n for_o when_o we_o have_v watch_v over_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o great_a diligence_n we_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v we_o our_o book-sin_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o justification_n while_o we_o dispute_v about_o it_o not_o therefore_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o contention_n or_o opposition_n to_o my_o learned_a brother_n who_o i_o high_o honour_n but_o love_n to_o that_o precious_a and_o ancient_a truth_n as_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v which_o through_o infirmity_n be_v oppose_v by_o he_o happy_o incline_v thereunto_o by_o his_o laudable_a zeal_n against_o antinomian_a dotage_n i_o proceed_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o thought_n be_v to_o say_v item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reformer_n in_o their_o first_o conflict_n with_o the_o popish_a adversary_n about_o justification_n among_o the_o controversall_a point_n therein_o judge_v this_o none_o of_o the_o least_o 1._o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v indeed_o justification_n be_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n a_o little_a prick_n therein_o be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o christianity_n a_o little_a
of_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o crime_n for_o which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o body_n as_o unto_o prison_n and_o dungeon_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o call_v by_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o inferior_a lust_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o this_o candle_n shall_v be_v put_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o the_o tail_n shall_v lead_v the_o head_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o what_o reason_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v but_o by_o what_o every_o sinful_a affection_n do_v suggest_v those_o that_o say_v this_o rebellion_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v from_o the_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n with_o this_o contrariety_n in_o himself_o must_v needs_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o good_a if_o then_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o this_o universal_a pollution_n be_v upon_o thou_o look_v into_o thyself_o observe_v the_o rebellion_n the_o repugnancy_n there_o unto_o all_o light_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o this_o will_v make_v thou_o ready_o confess_v it_o sect_n vi_o 6._o the_o incurvation_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a object_n this_o also_o make_v it_o plain_a we_o come_v with_o original_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n the_o very_a make_n of_o the_o body_n different_a from_o other_o creature_n who_o look_v downward_o do_v denote_v that_o therefore_o god_n create_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v look_v upward_o but_o be_v not_o every_o man_n soul_n till_o rectify_v by_o grace_n bow_v down_o to_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n no_o more_o able_a to_o soar_v up_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v now_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n of_o thy_o sinful_a apostate_n condition_n it_o be_v one_o of_o hypocrates_n his_o rule_n that_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n catch_v inordinate_o at_o the_o feather_n of_o his_o pillow_n or_o at_o straw_n and_o any_o such_o light_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o death_n and_o true_o to_o see_v man_n by_o nature_n so_o immoderate_o snatch_v and_o catch_v at_o these_o worldly_a thing_n argue_v thou_o be_v a_o die_a a_o perish_a man_n unless_o god_n grace_n do_v interpose_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o with_o its_o beam_n it_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o defile_v so_o man_n ought_v though_o he_o meddle_v in_o all_o outward_a affair_n though_o he_o marry_v though_o he_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o use_v this_o world_n yet_o he_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o soil_n and_o pollute_v his_o soul_n thereby_o but_o as_o the_o body_n deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n thus_o do_v man_n deprive_v of_o god_n image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o get_v above_o the_o creature_n but_o be_v vassalize_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o the_o work_n remain_v be_v to_o give_v further_a reason_n the_o scripture_n be_v first_o lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n original_o defile_v for_o though_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v find_v thus_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o this_o truth_n seem_v to_o strike_v down_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v believe_v this_o and_o all_o man_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o defect_n be_v so_o many_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n must_v needs_o deny_v cavil_v distinguish_v and_o turn_v itself_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n ere_o it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o yet_o look_v we_o into_o ourselves_o diligent_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n word_n we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o all_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o minister_n all_o that_o sermon_n and_o book_n tell_v we_o come_v not_o up_o to_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n he_o do_v cutem_fw-la tangere_fw-la do_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o body_n as_o tertullian_n think_v so_o do_v thou_o strike_v upon_o thy_o thigh_n and_o smite_v upon_o thy_o breast_n and_o say_v within_o this_o body_n lie_v a_o soul_n cover_v all_o over_o with_o sin_n and_o damnable_a guilt_n to_o assure_v we_o more_o herein_o these_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v add_v first_o that_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o plunge_v into_o whereby_o we_o do_v become_v altogether_o senseless_a and_o stupid_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n the_o death_n threaten_v upon_o adam_n trangression_n be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o corporal_a and_o therefore_o ephes_n 2._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n till_o christ_n quicken_v we_o by_o his_o power_n now_o this_o be_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o we_o have_v lose_v god_n image_n and_o all_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a life_n be_v as_o quick_a active_a and_o move_v towards_o spiritual_a object_n as_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a life_n be_v to_o corporal_a thing_n why_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o do_v threaten_v corporal_a death_n and_o outward_a misery_n we_o be_v afraid_a and_o will_v give_v all_o we_o have_v for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v and_o the_o world_n tempt_v so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v no_o tremble_a or_o horror_n take_v hold_n upon_o we_o nabuchadnezzar_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v his_o image_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o unless_o the_o three_o worthy_n none_o refuse_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o have_v not_o god_n threaten_v hell_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o dreadful_a than_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o go_v on_o wicked_o yet_o none_o tremble_v because_o of_o this_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a then_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n in_o sin_n further_o concern_v our_o corporal_a life_n how_o solicitous_a be_v we_o about_o the_o preserve_n of_o it_o what_o cark_n and_o care_v for_o meat_n and_o raiment_n what_o labour_n for_o the_o back_n and_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o great_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o our_o frail_a perish_a life_n may_v yet_o be_v continue_v but_o do_v man_n natural_o manifest_v any_o such_o thought_n and_o diligence_n about_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinance_n these_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a food_n by_o these_o our_o heavenly_a life_n be_v maintain_v these_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v that_o lamp_n burn_v but_o do_v not_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n loath_a these_o be_v they_o not_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o do_v they_o ever_o pant_v and_o thirst_v or_o hunger_n after_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v for_o meat_n or_o drink_n now_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v the_o insensibleness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n as_o to_z thing_n of_o a_o heavenly_a aspect_n you_o need_v no_o more_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n when_o the_o body_n need_v food_n need_v raiment_n all_o be_v supply_v but_o so_o thy_o soul_n need_v christ_n need_v grace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n to_o have_v a_o supply_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n thus_o dead_a and_o if_o she_o say_v of_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o 39_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v this_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o thou_o who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v dead_a forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n second_o this_o may_v be_v further_o enlarge_v by_o a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a will_v not_o this_o abundant_o declare_v we_o be_v all_o over_o sinful_a because_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v not_o such_o object_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n to_o we_o as_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v a_o palpable_a demonstration_n of_o our_o wretched_a pollution_n that_o we_o can_v feel_v any_o sweetness_n any_o pleasure_n or_o joy_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n adam_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o foot_n whereof_o